Blogs

Featured Entries

  • A Wet Night with a Dragon

    By MasterXploder

    “Hmmm?” For some reason, the waking world had decided to gently pull Lucoa, the divine dragon and former goddess, from her pleasant dreams a little earlier than usual. As she opened her eyes, she realized it was still the middle of the night, for the room was shrouded in darkness, the only sounds coming from the ceiling fan above. Though she was awake now, her eyelids still drooped with fatigue, and the desire to return to sleep was quite strong. However, another desire proved stronger, and that was to check on the bed’s other occupant. As quietly and smoothly as she could, she propped herself up and took a look at him, her dragon eyes working just as well as they did in broad daylight. Shouta, her sweet little master of sorts, lied fast asleep as she expected. Clad in his green pajamas, his chest gently rose and fell with each silent breath. His left hand lied next to his head in a half-closed fist while his right arm rested on his stomach. Lucoa sighed wistfully as she gazed at the dozing child. He looked so adorable with his face at total ease, a rare sight for her despite how much time they spent together. On the other hand, she also noticed that his body was uncovered all the way down to his socks. He must have tossed the blanket off him in his sleep, she surmised. That was just no good. It was a rather frigid night, and those thin PJ’s wouldn’t do much against the chilly air. She would never forgive herself if she allowed him to catch a cold overnight. Her first thought was to cuddle up and share her plentiful body heat, but she quickly dismissed it. The last time she tried that, Shouta complained about nearly suffocating underneath her “giant demon orbs” as he called them. That left the other option of pulling the covers over him and maybe nudging a little closer to him just in case. She slowly reached her hand over and grabbed the blanket, intending to do just that. “Num-hmm-hmm…” Lucoa froze up as Shouta mumbled suddenly. Had she stirred him awake by accident? She watched over him, looking for any signs that he would wake soon. Shouta fidgeted a little and kept muttering, his face tensing up in discomfort, but his eyes did not open. Lucoa frowned at the sight. The poor kid must be having a bad dream. She would have to do something about that. With a quick wave of her hand, a magic circle appeared, sending a soft light around Shouta’s head. The magic dispelled the nightmare, and he soon returned to a peaceful snooze. Satisfied with her work, Lucoa went to put the blanket back on him, but she stopped again. A very quiet noise, one that she would not have heard if not for her draconic senses, emanated from Shouta. If she didn’t know any better, it sounded like water hitting fabric, but the only way that would be possible at this time was if… “Oh dear.” A quick look down was all it took to confirm her worry. A wet patch had formed on Shouta’s pants and grew bigger by the second. It soon spread to between his legs and onto the mattress, growing into a pool around his bottom. Before long, urine was visibly breaking the cotton barrier, amplifying the sound of whizzing. As a neutrally-aligned dragon, Lucoa did not meddle in human affairs, but she had picked up on a few of their quirks. For instance, humans had the peculiar behavior of being embarrassed and ashamed about removing waste from their bodies, only doing so in designated places closed off from others. Should they end up voiding in their clothing, they tended to get very upset. At least, that’s what she gleamed from watching TV with Shouta. She could not imagine him being any different. It was such a strange sight to her, seeing him wet the bed yet not showing the slightest care on his face. The poor boy must have no idea what was happening, just the feeling of something discomforting slowly going away and relaxing him back into a deep sleep. Of course, that would no doubt change the instant he woke up and felt the cold, smelly liquid drenching his PJ’s. She was not about to let that happen. As soon as he finished his business, she would cast another spell that would remove all traces of urine, making it appear as if an accident never happened. She had to wait a while before that could happen, though. Shouta must have had something to drink and forgotten to pee before bed, it was the only way to explain how long his wetting was taking. By the time the sound of peeing came to a stop, the front of his pants were thoroughly soaked, and the back was likely not any better. But the more she watched Shouta relieve himself, the more Lucoa became aware of a tingling between her legs as well. Maybe it was the just of watching someone else go, or maybe it was the culprit for waking her up in the first place, but she wouldn’t mind having a potty break herself now. Unfortunately, she did not find getting up to use the toilet a good idea. Her movements might wake Shouta, who would probably cry his eyes out upon realizing he wet the bed. That could be solved simply by cleaning the mattress before she got out, but it was a convenient excuse. In truth, she was feeling rather lazy, the warmth of the bed a little too enticing to leave its embrace. Still, she needed to rid herself of that pesky pressure before she could get comfortable enough to go back to sleep. The simple solution was to magically remove the urine in her at the same time as she did Shouta’s, but then she thought of another idea. A far cheekier one. As a dragon, the concept of wetting oneself was still a foreign one to her. The only time she could recall that happening to her was when she was slipped with that tainted alcohol, and all she could recall was waking up in wet scales. It was a surprising moment, though not entirely unpleasant, at least compared to the other consequences of her drunken night. Taking one last look at Shouta, Lucoa lowered herself back into bed and snuggled into the covers. Her urine pressed against her bladder begging for release, but she no longer resisted it. She was going to satisfy her curiosity and see what the fuss of peeing herself was like. “Oh!” Lucoa gasped as the first bit of pee slipped out and hit the scales masquerading as her panties, the only thing she wore below her shirt. It felt so… warm, and the way it made her pseudo-undies cling to her privates only doubled that sensation. It was a strange sensation to be sure, but not a very uncomfortable one. She did not see the fuss behind having an accident just yet. It was time to open the floodgates. The dragon went from passively allowing pee to leave her to actively forcing it out, and the effect was instant. The room filled with a loud hissing noise as an amount of urine greater than any human could produce gushed from between her legs. In no time at all, her legs were soaked as well as the mattress below and blankets above. Drops of it soon ran down the mattress’ side, spreading the puddle onto the floor. The wet warm feelings running all over her lower body sent a medley of strange signals to the dragon’s brain, leaving her unsure what to think of her wetting. It was uncomfortable, and she definitely would not want to go back to sleep like this for sure. On the other hand, it also felt oddly relaxing, being able to just relax and let go without leaving the comfort of the bed. She wouldn’t mind doing this again, though she would need to do something about the pee getting everywhere. Even though Lucoa did not consider herself bursting to go, her wetting took far longer than Shouta’s. It was only after about five minutes that her stream began to taper off, the hissing dying down to a piddle. The mattress had been completely soaked through on her side, and the puddle on the floor reached out so far, it looked as if someone dumped a ten-gallon container’s worth of urine. Yet through all that, Lucoa kept one eye on Shouta the entire time, and not once did he stir in his sleep. She never figured him to be such a heavy sleeper. Maybe her magic to dispel the nightmare was a little stronger than she meant. She also had to wonder if his parents had heard her accident in the next room over. Then again, they never said anything on the night Shouta woke up screaming because he found out he was groping her by accident. Maybe the whole family was full of heavy sleepers. But as she looked at Shouta, Lucoa fell into a peaceful state despite the massive amount of pee in the room. “Even in your sleep, you still come up with great ideas.”     Shouta groaned as a ray of sunlight reached his eyes, bringing him out of his slumber. He did not open them just yet, instead choosing to turn his head away and hope that Lucoa’s world-class qualities were not right in front of him. While he lied there, memories of his last dream gradually returned to him. He had been in front of his cauldron performing a summoning spell when Lucoa jumped out without a shred of clothing on, just like their first meeting. That was bad enough on its own, but then the cauldron started spewing water everywhere, quickly flooding the room and knocking him over in surprise. The feeling of wetness as the water reached his legs was so strong, it was almost like… Oh no! Shouta felt a cold sweat coming on. He really couldn’t have, could he? It had been so long since the last time it happened, well before summoning Lucoa. On the other hand, he couldn’t recall using the bathroom before he went to bed, and that almost always spelled trouble for him. He really did not want to, but Shouta lowered a hand to check his pants for a wet patch. He had no idea what he was going to do if Lucoa found about this. Taking a gulp, he gave his crotch a couple pats, fully expecting the worst. “Huh?” Dry as a bone. Any other time, this would bring relief to Shouta, but now it only brought confusion. That dream felt so real, he was certain something had to have come out. He needed to take a close look to be sure. Carefully opening his eyes, Shouta found that he was the only one in bed. He wondered where Lucoa could have gone for a moment, but quickly returned to the matter at hand. He pulled the covers off of him and sat up, the sun coming through the window giving him enough to see. Nothing. Not a single drop of pee anywhere. The panic and dread began to die down in Shouta, though the confusion remained. If he hadn’t wet the bed, then where did that sensation come from? “Oh.” That’s when he felt it, that familiar pressure that often got him out of bed in the mornings. All that urine he worried about leaking out was still inside him, and boy, did it want out now. Shouta wondered if that dream he had was his body’s way of waking him up before he could wet the bed, but he would dwell on that as soon as his bladder was empty. With no Lucoa to worry about, Shouta climbed out of bed, feeling the full weight of his bladder as he walked out of his bedroom and into the upstairs bathroom, thankfully unoccupied. Closing the door, he lifted up the toilet seat and pulled down the front of his jammie pants. He then took aim and relaxed his holding muscles. A trickle of tinkle soon came out of him and arced into the toilet, making a satisfying splashing noise that could be heard outside the bathroom. Seeing that his aim was spot-on, Shouta looked straight ahead and breathed out in contentment. It seemed like he had outgrown his bed-wetting just like his mom said he would. He didn’t have to worry about anyone else finding out, especially not Lucoa. With that in mind, Shouta’s mind remained at ease as his morning pee slowly came to an end, bringing his hips forward to compensate for his weakening stream. A slight shiver ran through him while he forced out the last few spurts and shook out any remaining drops. In all, his pee took maybe twenty seconds, which he found a little odd. He normally went for a good deal longer in the mornings. Perhaps he hadn’t had as much to drink yesterday as he thought. Shouta shrugged and flushed the toilet, sending the yellowed water off to who knows where. He had bigger things to focus on today. “Good morning, Shouta!” Two of those bigger things were right in front of him. “L-L-Lucoa!?” Shouta jumped back at the dragon lady next to him. “How are you feeling this morning?” she asked with a smile. “H-h-how long have you been standing there!?” Lucoa put a finger to her chin. “Hmm, about shortly after you came in. Why do you ask?” “You did? B-but that means…” Shouta’s eyes grew big as saucers as it dawned on him. “Shouta, are you okay?” Lucoa turned her head. “Aaaaaaaah!” Faster than even a divine dragon could imagine, Shouta ran between Lucoa’s legs and out the bathroom door. The whole house was then filled with the sound of him screaming “The succubus is watching me pee!” All the while, Lucoa stood there with a puzzled look. She had followed the human custom of waiting until somebody was finished relieving themselves before speaking to them. Why he still got upset was simply beyond her. But as she stood there, another thought crossed her mind, and an important one at that. She turned around and leaned out the bathroom door, shouting as loud as Shouta did. “Shouta, don’t forget to wash your hands!”
    • 1 comment
    • 1,274 views
  • Holding More than Cards (Kakegurui F/F)

    By SlothWhispers

    ((Another older fic, this one involves Midari and Yumeko from Kakegurui, and some good ol' Desperation and Wetting! ? It takes place after s1 of the anime, since I haven't gotten around to reading the manga to see how their relationship developed after their first match. Warning for minor dark content (a few mild references to Midari's gunplay kink and suicidal tendencies, but absolutely nothing in detail there, and nothing you wouldn't expect from the anime itself). This one is also NSFW (a masturbation scene and clothed grinding). )) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It had been too long. Too long since she'd found any sort of thrill, or even remote satisfaction, at this school. No, in this life.

    Living had already seemed meaningless for the majority of her time on this earth, but ever since that fateful day, things had seemed even emptier than before. Giving makeovers, enforcing the rules of the council, scaring the hell out of certain students...she was just going through the motions, day in and day out, with nothing to change it.

    The only thing that got her heart pounding, besides the click of a cold metal barrel to her head, wasn't even a thing. It was a person.

    One glorious, beautiful, terrifying person.

    Yumeko.

    She'd been expressly forbidden from seeking her out during the weeks after their own encounter, told she wasn't to interact with their enemy until the President's secretive plans were complete. Humph. The President...

    She might have said fuck it and gone after Yumeko anyways, orders be damned, but...she'd needed time to prepare her own plans. That speech the girl had given her towards the end of their game, those cutting remarks about how they weren't actually the same at all, how pointless it was, how she wasn't actually providing a satisfying challenge...how it wasn't even a gamble, because she would have won either way...

    If she wanted to impress Yumeko, to prove that she was worth gambling with, that she was capable of giving her the kind of extraordinary rush that she felt whenever her life was on the line...She had to step it up. She had to come up with a real challenge, something crazy, something truly worthy of catching the devil's attention. Something that would give them both the pleasure and danger they craved...

    And so she'd plotted, ignoring the other council members during meetings, scrolling through her cell phone's photos and gushing over the object of her desires, trying to figure out what would make that creature tick, trying to decide what she could add to the game to really bring it over the edge...

    A few weeks later, she'd heard through the grapevine about the big showdown, the highest stakes gamble...that had ended in a tie. A tie...A game like that, painstakingly set up to prove once and for all who was going to win, Yumeko or the President...and it had all been pointless in the end. 

    Hah! It was all without any meaning, just as she'd been saying all along! She'd laughed so hard that day that she'd fallen right out of her council seat.

    And now...with everything back to square one...with no new plots in play as the council pondered their next moves, as Yumeko continued to enjoy every day, gambling away with her schoolmates...she was free to step in. She could finally have her shot at the prize.

    And so she'd left her dorm room an hour before any classes started, nearly skipping through the hallways, her handbag loaded up with her prized gun, extra ammunition, and every type of card, chip, and set of dice she could think of. She knew by now exactly where Yumeko would be, in the common area and eating some sort of pastry, and the moment she spotted the table (thankfully empty, Ryota must not have met up with her yet) she grinned, her heart beating faster.

    "Yumeko!~ It's been a long time since we've seen each other...How's it been going since you dealt with the President?"

    She'd looked up from her plate with that innocent smile, seeming to brighten up at once. "Oh, Midari! It's nice seeing you here! We had a thrilling game! I'm really looking forward to seeing what she cooks up next time..."

    "Yeah, I heard it was intense, the whole council was talking about it. But enough about the past. Got any plans lined up for the day?"

    "Not yet, but I'm sure I'll find something! There are always games going on here!"

    "Well, if you don't have anything yet...I WANT A REMATCH!" She'd hoped to play it cool, but her eagerness was getting the best of her. Still, she'd ask fair and square this time. No kidnapping or arrests. "Just hear me out, I've got something that'll knock those stockings right off! Look, I've got all of the stuff ready, so just let me explain the rul-"

    "Alright, Midari...how would you feel about a different kind of game this time? It isn't played with cards or chips, but it's still a gamble.~"

    What? Not played with cards or chips? But she'd spent weeks planning this, setting up everything they needed, ironing out all of the rules, making sure it was going to be as dangerous as possible! Was all of her hard work just going to go to waste? And what would even be entertaining about a game without any of those things? "Why would I want to play a different game? We had so much fun last time!" she pleaded, leaning closer to the table and digging through her bag until her hands clasped cold metal. She whipped it out, holding her hand towards her. "Yumeko, please just take my gun and let's go set things up! One shot, I'll let you have a free shot at me! Please, just press the barrel against my head and-"

    "No guns, or I don't play with you at all." Yumeko stated quietly, smile disappearing as she let disdain fill her voice. Her hand reached out to gently take the gun, setting it down on the table before she turned back around. "I already told you that there isn't any true risk when those are involved, not when you're so eager to die. If you aren't willing to play by my rules, I can have plenty of fun with Ryota, and you can just go by yourself and-"

    No, she couldn't choose that spineless bastard over her! He didn't deserve her, he didn't appreciate her the way she did! He was just her pet, her pawn, not someone who understood the true appeal of gambling, the thrill of surprises! "Okay! Okay, I'll do it! Whatever it is I'll do it, just name the rules! I need you, Yumeko, please! You're all I've thought about since that day! All I can think about is the rush I got when we were together, that look in your eyes...Relieve me, relieve me of all of this pent up pressure!~" She was pleading now, getting down onto her knees, staring up at the woman who held all of the power, who was her only chance at getting some relief before she went mad with lust and boredom.

    Yumeko finally smiled again, and though her face held the same cheerful innocence she often wore, she could have sworn she saw those eyes flash for a moment, that briefest glimpse of the creature she so idolized stirring beneath the surface. 

    "Actually, you're going to be feeling even more pressure before our game is over, Midari. You're going to be groveling at my feet, begging for relief.~"

    ~~~

    And so Yumeko had told her the rules of her game. She was to go about her day today as normal, with a few exceptions: 

    1. She wasn't to use the restroom or otherwise relieve herself (be it intentionally or unintentionally) until after she was given explicit permission from Yumeko. If she broke this rule before classes let out for the day, Yumeko would cancel their fun entirely. 

    2. For an extra element of chance, after every class, they would meet up in the hallway and Yumeko would flip two coins. If they both landed on tails, nothing would happen. One head, and she would be forced to down half a bottle of water right there in the few minutes before her next class, or if two heads, it would be an entire bottle. Anything else she chose to drink throughout the day and how much was entirely her choice.

    And finally, what was probably going to be the most difficult part of the challenge:

    3. She was forbidden from being anything but pleasant to Ryota if they happened to cross paths.

    She still wasn't sure how the hell having to piss was going to be anywhere close to the thrill she could seek from a gun, but this was the task Yumeko had given her, so she was determined to follow orders and see where it led. Yumeko had promised that after classes were over, they'd 'move somewhere more private for the real fun to begin', and, well...she hoped at least some of what her idol had in mind was close to what was now running rampant through her own imagination...

    ~~~

    If there was one benefit to this game of Yumeko's that she hadn't expected, it was how much more sensitive her full bladder seemed to make everything else.

    The first three classes hadn't been bad at all (she'd downed the bottle and a half from the coin flips with ease), and while lunch had been uncomfortable, it had still been manageable (so much so, in fact, that she'd downed an entire can of tea with her food, just to liven the rest of the challenge up). But things had started hitting harder for her next class, and another half bottle had actually sent nerves running through her. Although, that only served to heighten her excitement. If she was actually starting to sweat, maybe this wasn't going to be so boring after all...

    After a while of shifting and squirming in her seat during the daily council meeting, she'd ditched the room for one of her usual 'bathroom breaks'. On her way out she'd heard a few of the members muttering to each other about her awkward body language. It was ironic, actually. The one time she actually did need to piss and had a valid excuse to bust out of there, and she wasn't even going to go.

    Stepping into the stall and seeing the toilet had her shoving a hand down her skirt for an entirely different reason than usual as she was forced to cross her legs, groaning quietly. She really hadn't expected all of that water to catch up with her so early on in the challenge, but she was quickly approaching the closest she'd ever come to actual desperation. She wasn't going to let out a drop though. She had to save everything for Yumeko!

    "Yumeko..."

    Just whispering her name sent chills through her, her body shuddering before she'd sat down on the toilet. She'd had to clench her lower muscles tightly as they threatened to contract again. Fuck, she had to piss.

    "Fuck..."

    Closing her eyes and leaning her head back, she'd tried to ignore the present urge in favor of taking care of other urges. It was slow going at first. Despite her desire, it was hard to relax and get into the mood when most of her energy was focused on the constant throbbing in her abdomen. Every light touch had her stiffening up or squirming on the cold porcelain as the urgency spiked, and she had to cross her legs more than once in order to maintain control.

    But once she'd finally started to get into the rhythm of things? Once the lighter touches started adding up, and when she'd started to regain the ability to focus on the feeling of sensations besides her bladder's urges? Those other delicious tingles, the teasing drips that ran along such a sensitive area, reminding her what else could be dripping if she would just let go...

    Holy shit.

    She hadn't done anything else different from her usual stroking routine, but every single nerve seemed to be on edge, every bit of stimuli amplified tenfold. It was rolling through her body in dizzying waves, at one point so intense that she'd nearly blacked out, the bathroom stall speckling at the edges of her vison as she gasped for air, barely able to make out her ragged voice over the ringing in her ears. Mother of fuck. The only thing that kept her conscious was the absolutely burning throbbing between her legs, her hand pressed hard against the slick, pulsing part of her that was now trying to force a jet of piss out of her with all its strength. She could feel her bladder contracting along with the aftershocks, could feel everything running up her urethra, teetering right on the edge of coming out as she gently rocked in place, shuddering, with her palm serving as the only thing stopping her from losing complete control. 

    "You can do this...Y-You can do this..." she muttered repeatedly, biting down on her lip and moaning as she waited for her body to ride out the afterglow of pleasure. Slowly, her breathing began to steady, the sensation below beginning to dull as she lost her hypersensitivity, and after a few minutes she managed to pull her hand back to wipe it off with a wad of toilet paper, relying on her clenching muscles alone to hold back the flood. 

    Sweat was dripping along her forehead as she leaned her head back, closing her eyes. That was...well, it wasn't exactly at the top of her list when it came to euphoric experiences (gunplay was always going to rest at the top, forever coveted until she could find someone to engage in it with her), but...

    "What a fuckin' rush..."

    Light tapping on tile caught her attention as the restroom door creaked open, and she could see black dress shoes with white socks below the stall's opening, slowly creeping into the room in front of her. They hadn't dared come close to her stall, lurking back towards the sinks, but she could see them shuffling from side to side, eventually crossing over each other and hopping around as a hesitant knocking sounded against the granite counter. 

    "U-Um...Miss Midari? A-Are you...almost done? I-I know you don't like being, er, interrupted, b-but the other restrooms are closed for cleaning, a-and it's kind of an emergency..." The legs stepped back out of range from her limited vision as soon as the girl had finished squeaking out her question, and she just barely caught a frantically murmured "Pleasepleasedon'tshootmeohgoshpleasedon'tshoot!" She was sure that last bit had been more of a desperate prayer (how pointless), certainly not actually aimed at her.

    Any other time, she probably would have been pissed off enough to storm out and scare the living daylights out of whatever poor girl had bothered her during these special times, maybe even toy with the little thing for a bit if she wanted to get any pleasure to make up for the ruined session. But today...well, she was still in one of the most blissful afterglows of her life, so she supposed she could afford to be forgiving.

    And actually...perhaps this girl could do a little something for her after all...

    "It's fine, I don't give a shit. Just hop in and go before you piss yourself, I can see you wriggling like a toddler out there."

    The girl was hesitating, shuffing around in silence for a moment before she spoke up again, sneaking back into view as she paused in front of her stall. "Um...a-are you sure? I-It's really okay?"

    She guessed she couldn't fault her for being so cautious. It wasn't exactly above her morals to pull a trick once in a while, only to twist it around to get what she really wanted. "I'm serious, I really don't care. Just hurry up before I change my mind!"

    "Oh...o-okay...Thank you, M-Miss Midari! I really appreciate it!" Darting footsteps tapped to her left as the girl ran into a stall a couple of doors down from her own, slamming it shut and fumbling with the lock before she got situated, moaning and whimpering under her breath the whole time. 

    That's it, just let go. You must be so damn desperate...

    The moment she heard the torrent hitting the bowl she doubled over, biting down on her knuckles to muffle a cry of her own as she heard the girl huffing in relief. Her urge had just barely settled back to an ache earlier, but now it was back in full force, throbbing harshly as she squirmed around, crossing her legs so tightly that her thighs soon burned with the strain. It was splattering so loudly, hissing and pouring, the sound echoing around the otherwise silent bathroom...her bladder spasmed again, and she just barely clenched her muscles back to prevent a leak, tears springing to her eyes as she fought to breathe quietly through her nose.

    It's torture...Fucking hell, it's absolute torture!

    Thank you, Yumeko, you devil. Thank you, Thank you, Thank you!

    It was all she could do to focus on her pulsing bladder instead of the slowly-returning arousal below, keeping still and trying to breathe calmly instead of giving in to the sensation as the girl stepped out to wash her hands, the running water almost as agonizing. She really couldn't risk a second wave right now. No, as delicious as this suffering was, she needed to wait for a few hours, let her aching bladder settle while she distracted herself with mundane things. 

    She needed to wait for Yumeko.

    Yes...that would be far more pleasurable than anything she could conceive of doing to herself right now...

    ~~~

    Two wonderfully brutal hours later (and a final half bottle of water she'd barely been able to drink, one that the coin had only given her because her hands were shaking too badly to actually flip it), after final classes had let out for the day, she'd wasted no time tracking the little devil down, speed-walking through the hallways and trying not to stop too often. Once she finally found her she couldn't help rocking back and forth and bouncing in place where she stood, only partially out of eagerness. "Yumeko, I've followed-ah, all of your orders! Let's-ngh, start the game!"

    Yumeko hummed to herself, looking her over carefully before she smiled, clasping her hands together. "Wow, you really can't keep still, can you? Alright, let's go down to that room of yours! This is going to be so much fun!~" She was giggling, grasping her hand and pulling her along as she skipped down the hallways.

    It was such a strange, cheerful tone Yumeko was using, but she didn't mind it. It was the complete opposite of Yumeko's true aesthetic, that cold, calculating, crazy bitch that lurked under the surface, and it only served to make her even more excited about what was to come, sending her blood rushing with the dose of unease that came with wondering when that façade would be cast aside, wondering when Yumeko would rip into her once again...

    Would she treat her just as cruelly as she had the last time they'd played together, berate her and act like she wasn't worthy of being anywhere near her level? 

    Just the thought sent a shiver through her, and she tensed up, pausing in her steps and squeezing her thighs together as the throbbing between her legs spiked. How many of those bottles have I downed now? Fuck, there was that tea too...

    "You're almost bursting, aren't you? Don't slow down now though!" Yumeko chided, pouting for a moment. "We're just about to have some fun, aren't we?"

    Of course, she couldn't stop now! The sooner they got there, the sooner she could see what Yumeko was really planning to do to her, the sooner they could be alone, together, just the two of them in a soundproof room...

    Bladder be damned, she tightened her grip on Yumeko's hand, taking the lead as she nearly bolted the rest of the way to their destination. They reached the door in a couple of minutes, and she hopped around, crossing her legs against increasingly-insistent aches as she yanked the key from her vest pocket.

    "Now, once we step inside, you need to stand still with your arms apart so I can frisk you, okay?~" Yumeko giggled.

    Damn it. 

    She should have known Yumeko wouldn't have changed her mind about the no gun rule.

    Scowling, she unlocked the door and waited inside, standing as still as could be while Yumeko closed the door behind them. The girl was smiling as she made her way over, walking slowly to encircle her before she placed her hands on her shoulders, slowly feeling along the fabric of her sleeves. Those hands soon slid to move along her back, then crept forwards, reaching under and moving over her chest in firm, thorough strokes. The slight bit of attention already had her pulse spiking, and she bit back a moan, closing her eyes and trying to lean further into those fingers.

    "Uh-uh! This is a serious pat down!" Yumeko huffed, pulling her hands away for a minute before she stepped around, bringing them back to feel along her waist and down her legs in a way that made her want to melt. "You're desperate though, aren't you, Midari? Just these light strokes are enough to have you on the verge of begging, aren't they?" she whispered in her ear, a finger brushing her lip for a split second. 

    Her single gun was swiftly yanked out of her hiding place and unloaded, tossed across the room with an empty clatter.

    "You disgust me."

    Without any warning, fingers ran down her stomach and towards her bladder in a single swift motion, pressing into her swollen skin one at a time. Two. Four. Six. Eight. All ten, massaging in small circles and feeling around every aching inch, forcing her breath to hitch and gasp as she struggled to stay perfectly still, and not send her hands lunging downwards. Stronger pulses kept striking in new spots as Yumeko continued to feel around like she was molding clay, and she clenched her muscles as tightly as she could against the sudden rush of burning pressure, tears beginning to prick at her eyes.

    "How about now, Midari? How close are you to losing control and begging me to help you with what you can't accomplish yourself? It's just like our last game, isn't it? Except, this time..." Oh fuck, it was Yumeko's real voice this time, that heartless tone that sent tingles through every inch of her, disdain practically dripping in every word. "This time I'm in charge of the rules. I'm the one getting the pleasure out of this. I'm not here to serve your suicidal whims, you're here to serve me." 

    Her breathing was quickening the longer Yumeko went on, that familiar ache filling every fibre of her body as she squeezed her thighs together for another purpose, a moan escaping her lips. But even before that ripple of pleasure could run through her, a wave of pressure nearly overtook her, her abdomen quivering with an especially frantic spasm that had her legs trembling.

    "Yumeko, fuck, I-I think I'm gonna-"

    "What did I say about who was in charge, Midari? You aren't allowed to let a drop go until I say so. Follow the rules of the game. Hold it."

    She was outright panting now, straining every inch of her body into tightening up where she stood, still unsure if she was allowed to grab herself or cross her legs. The throbs were absolutely relentless now, each pulse reminding her of how damn full she was, how long she'd been holding it all in, how close she was to exploding.

    "You are going to wait for however long I want you to, no matter what I do to you. And then I'm going to savor watching you lose control...Is that clear?"

    She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, her breathing unsteady, but she found herself grinning anyways, a sharp cackle bursting from her no matter how badly it shook her bladder. "You know, this is pretty damn close to what you fussed at me for. No matter what, my body's gonna give out eventually, so you'll still get what you want. Not much of a gamble, is it?"

    "But isn't this what you wanted? An excuse for me to berate you like the pathetic person you are? Time with just the two of us and no one to interfere? A game where all of my focus is on you?"

    If she wasn't so busy trying not to piss herself, she probably would have creamed her skirt right there. Was Yumeko actually just doing this for her?

    "Y-Yeah, but..."

    Yumeko had stepped forward again, pressing her larger chest right up against hers, those entrancing red eyes staring into her as a hand crept around her neck, squeezing tighter and pulling until their lips were locked. Yumeko pulled away before she could make any attempts to prolong the kiss, smirking.

    "It'll still be a guessing game of when you'll lose it, right? Every move you make will be a gamble to hold it in!"

    ~~~

    Damn, she had to piss so badly she could barely think about anything else, could hardly focus on taking in the image of Yumeko lying, still clothed, underneath her, face flushed and eyes practically glowing with that delicious, terrifying gaze. She couldn't stop the strange lap dance she was giving, her crotch grinding into that soft stomach with no sense of rhythm, rocking this way and that and suddenly jerking to change direction mid-movement. She just had to find the right angle, the right sense of pressure to keep the flood at bay for just a few more seconds, please, just a moment where the burning pressure at the edge wasn't shrieking at her.

    "Fuck, Yumeko, please..."

    Her thighs kept clenching around the body beneath her for all that they were worth, tingling and shaking as she strained the muscles to squeeze harder still, but it did nothing but add extra pressure between her legs, sent beads of teasing sweat rolling along them. She was trying so hard not to breathe, not daring to inflate her core with air that could take up precious space, and the dizziness was amazing, sending her vision dancing and adding yet another rush of pleasure that threatened to overtake her. It was wet down there, wet and clenching, over and over against nothing, fuck she needed to-

    She had to gasp for air just before she blacked out, her breaths coming out ragged and desperate, quick and short alternating with longer heaves as she lowered her head to rest against Yumeko's, each inhale sending waves of agony through her bladder, sending more waves of pleasure through overstimulated organs that were still trying to recover from the euphoria she'd just ridden out. The pressure was still there, it was still there and it was such sublime torture, and she had to keep squirming even though her crotch was begging her to stay still to recover, each wave of friction hurting and causing her to flinch.

    A fresh burst of warmth joined the slimy moisture between her legs, and she cried out, burying her face into Yumeko's neck as she shoved her hands against her crotch. It hurt, oh, it hurt, and no matter how hard she strained and clenched it kept coming, pouring out between her fingers and pooling into the fabric of the dress shirt below her.

    "No! N-No, nonono!!! We can't stop the fun now, we can't!!!"

    She liked to think her willpower had been what had finally sealed off the leak, but in reality it was Yumeko's hand, slipping past her own to squeeze and press against her most intimate areas.

    "I'm only helping you for a moment while you collect yourself. This is still a gamble, right? The rest of the game will be on you."

    She tried to nod, but all she ended up doing was sinking her teeth into Yumeko's neck to muffle an agonized, overjoyed scream. Yumeko was touching her, she was touching her and fuck, that was what she dreamed about so often, a satisfying thought-turned-reality that almost made her body overload yet again. She couldn't help a quick buck against those fingers, but that only earned a swat on her ass that forced her to yelp, another quick spurt of urine escaping.

    "Now now, that isn't fair! This game isn't about getting whatever you want! No breaking the rules!"

    And then Yumeko withdrew her hand, leaving her to fend off the inevitable alone. "FUCK! FUCKFUCKFUCK!"

    She had to piss, she had to piss so badly she couldn't stand it, every breath, every tiny motion making the urge worse and worse, reminding her that no matter how much she begged and pleaded and moaned, it was going to come out soon, it was going to come out and the game would end and she couldn't stave it off forever. She was writhing around like her life depended on it, shoving her hands into her crotch and grinding against Yumeko, crying and gasping and unable to help the saliva dripping from her mouth, unable to help the slick that was still dripping and being produced in the same area where another liquid was barely being contained. "I don't want to go yet, I can't, please pleasepleaseplease don't let me, d-don't let me-"

    Another teasing spurt ran along her fingers and she sobbed, rocking her hips with a whimper. She'd been holding for so long now, it was almost hard to imagine actually letting go completely, and these leaks were only serving to sharpen the burning pain below, not relieve it. But damn, it felt amazing, the constant pressure and pain teasing her in ways normal ministrations could never hope to.

    I can't let our game end yet! 

    "Y-Yumeko!" she gasped out, shifting to try and grasp her crotch more firmly. "The gun, g-get the gun!" She could see Yumeko raising up her head to glare at her, so she hurried to finish speaking before she could be interrupted. "I know it's empty, I'm-ah, n-not gonna fuckin' shoot it! J-Just hand it to me, please!"

    Yumeko looked skeptical, but she had the mercy (or maybe just curiosity) to fulfill her request, shifting her arms behind her and pushing to slide herself further back along the floor until she could reach the weapon. Once she grasped it, she held it out to her.

    She snatched it immediately with one hand, fumbling to shift it in her fingers until she had it with the handle up, the barrel facing towards herself. Perfect. Bracing herself, she raised herself up from Yumeko's wet stomach, wasting no time shoving the metal between her legs and pressing it as closely against her crotch as she could, squeezing her thighs shut around it. The shocking cold of the object forced her to leak a small spurt, but after her body heat began to warm it she regained control. 

    "Mmm, that's creative...I suppose I won't count the gun against you for this..." Yumeko murmured, pulling on the collar of her vest until she adjusted, sitting on her knees, still on top of her stomach. "Let's see how much longer you can go..." With a devilish grin, she'd yanked her to lean down further, capturing her lower lip in a bite that drew blood.

    She couldn't help moaning, her remaining eye closing as she tried to focus her other senses on capturing this moment. The smell of Yumeko's perfume, so much sweeter and more gentle than the girl who wore it. Her pants and murmurs in her ears, the warm hands roaming through her hair and down her neck to stroke her collarbones, and soon slipping under her shirts to run along her stomach.

    "You're so pretty, Midari...It's a shame you're such a wreck."

    Oh fuck, her hands were just barely brushing along her abdomen, but it was still enough to send fresh waves of desperation shuddering through her, her hands tightening their grip on Yumeko's top as she squirmed. "No, nononono-"

    Her bladder spasmed again, sharp and agonizing, and no matter how hard she clenched, a hot stream drenched the gun, running down the barrel and wetting her legs. Breath hitching, she bucked, half-grinding against the metal object in a last-ditch attempt to increase the pressure, but it was no use. She was completely losing control now, her abdomen becoming strangely warm as her bladder began to empty of its own will. 

    "Fuck...I-I can't..."

    She was clenching every muscle, but piss was still flooding out of her, loud hissing and her own ragged gasps filling the room as she collapsed against Yumeko, her face resting between her breasts. The girl's fingers laced themselves through her hair, gripping it tightly enough to hurt as she pulled her head up to make eye contact, while the other pulled the gun out from between her legs, dangling the dripping thing in front of her.

    "You've ruined your favourite toy, haven't you? You're so tired you can barely move, you're drenched with more than just piss, and I think even less of you now than I already did...how does that make you feel, Midari? Who's the winner of this little game?"

    She knew the answer was supposed to be 'Yumeko'. This whole thing was supposed to be payback for her own game, proving a point by doing something that primarily gave Yumeko pleasure while she suffered, just like how Yumeko had suffered through a boring gamble for her own twisted benefit. And it had definitely given Yumeko pleasure. The girl's eyes were nearly glowing, her chest heaving with her own breathless pants and her face blazing red, her legs quivering underneath where she was sitting. Damn, she hadn't even needed to rub one out, coming just from the show alone. 

    But...lying here with sopping wet fabric underneath her, soaking her own clothes as relief began to make her head spin, having been pushed to her absolute limit, put through pure hell and agony with something that could be done over long stretches of time, instead of the split-second highs the click of her gun could offer...being brought to a pitiful condition like this...and with Yumeko getting so physical with her, paying attention to only her for a good hour or two...

    "Actually..." she huffed, a giddy smile working its way onto her face despite her exhaustion. "I think...this is more of a draw. We might have to go for another round to decide..."

    "So you still haven't learned your lesson..." Despite the cold gaze, she could tell that, this time, it was more for show than actual disappointment. "I guess I'll have to raise the stakes then..."
    • 2 comments
    • 2,084 views

Our community blogs

  1. Apparently Felicity doesn't know you well enough, because being told not to ask something that firmly only makes you want to know more about it.

    It's basic human nature to disobey such unquestionable instructions, isn't it?

    You thought so.

    Even if humanity wasn't that advanced yet, it's basic Lillica nature, at least.

    "...T-This is no good!" You frown. "I can't stop thinking about it! I've had this green stalk in my inventory the whole time without ever using it, and this is the biggest emergency situation yet, so it's gotta be useful! That's the way things work!"

    "Real life isn't that convenient, Lillica." Felicity sighs. "You won't be doing yourself any favors if you touch that green sta-"

    "But I've gotta know what will happen!"

    Felicity closes her eyes for a moment, breathes in, and slowly breathes out again as she twirls a bit of her hair around her finger.

    "You really want know that bad?"

    "Definitely!"

    "It's a long story."

    "Stop trying to scare me off!"

    You weren't quite thinking this through properly.

    "...Well, there's a famous case similar to yours detailed in The Young Maiden's Tea Manual."

    Felicity produces a thick book from her own inventory.

    "Jasmine would never have let you drink the tea without hearing some of the warning stories about it first, but the whole history of the Princess Curse tea is so huge that you probably only scratched the surface. Some legends, in particular, are so grizzly that she'd never say them out loud..."

    post-13972-0-38509100-1397155308_thumb.p

    Long ago, in the faraway land of Bunnycross, the next in line for the throne was the young Princess Lapina. Fair, energetic and beautiful, she was the pride of the kingdom, and admired by all its subjects: princes and delegates from all around would visit Bunnycross to pay her tribute. She only had two weaknesses, and those were what led to her downfall: first, she had a habit of putting herself at risk to try to solve problems, and second... she was really shy about ever needing the bathroom.

    Now, as her official coronation neared, her popularity started becoming a big problem for her. Caught up in dozens of meals and conferences with nobles every hour of the day, with lots of drinks and hardly any breaks, Princess Lapina could never bring herself to be excused to relieve herself, and ended up quietly enduring through a number of desperate meetings.

    Unable to take it, she started researching for solutions, and found out about the Princess Curse tea.

    Princess Lapina was good with her hands, so she'd brew the tea in secret so nobody would find out about her problem, and thanks to her careful planning, she could calmly make it through the day with just two or three bathroom breaks in between.

    It was an extremely delicate balancing act... and one day, it broke.

    Maybe she'd slipped up when preparing the tea. Maybe the meeting was extended past its schedule, and she couldn't refuse. All that mattered was that one day, Princess Lapina was still in her reception hall, having tea with a foreign prince, when the Princess Curse seal broke and she found herself absolutely desperate for the bathroom, too dire to even stand up.

    That was when she took the fatal risk: willing to try anything she possibly could to avoid the inevitable, she brewed a cup of tea from a green-stained thymeglass stalk, and drank the mixture down.

    post-13972-0-06800600-1397155309_thumb.p

    ...And the pressure went down.

    She still felt a strong urge to go, but it became manageable, and she lasted to the end of the dinner without any problems, quickly returned to her chambers, dashed into the bathroom, pulled off her panties, and sat down--

    post-13972-0-51860800-1397155309_thumb.p

    Princess Lapina shivered with relief as she finally let everything flow out of her, incredibly glad that her risk had paid off.

    ...And then she woke up.

    post-13972-0-94579300-1397155309_thumb.p

    Princess Lapina was suddenly in her pajamas, in her bed, and lying in a warm puddle of her own liquid.

    What just... happened? While she was in the middle of relieving herself, the world around her had suddenly shifted from her bathroom to her bed -- and meanwhile, her bladder hadn't stopped. She immediately jumped out of her sheets as the rest of her golden water ran down her silk pajama legs.

    What happened?

    She wracked her mind to see what she could remember.

    post-13972-0-39423600-1397155310_thumb.p

    A memory of last night came up - one where she hadn't made it to the bathroom, and instead cried out, clutched at the table, and wet herself on the spot the moment she drank the experimental tea. She blushed crimson as she recalled it vividly - just as vividly as her memory of making it to the bathroom. Which one was real? She was already about to die of shame from the possibility - she didn't dare ask to confirm it.

    Yes.

    If nobody mentioned it, neither would she. It would stay that way.

    post-13972-0-80953000-1397155310_thumb.p

    She had other things to worry about that day, after all.

    That afternoon, a crowd of thousands of people had gathered for her pre-coronation speech, and she spent the morning making sure she memorized it and could deliver it confidently.

    Even though she was shy about needing the bathroom, Princess Lapina was confident in front of a crowd, and her speech was going smoothly-

    post-13972-0-17479700-1397155311_thumb.p

    Until suddenly, her eyes went wide and she completely froze up. A sudden jolt had fired through her abdomen, and she clamped her legs shut. Even though she'd made sure to use the bathroom just before, her bladder was suddenly at bursting point, and she was going to have an accident if she didn't find a toilet right then and there.

    She buckled her knees, bent forward, and rammed both her hands between her legs--

    post-13972-0-56588600-1397155311_thumb.p

    --And then she realized she was still on the royal stage, delivering a speech, in front of thousands of people watching her.

    No. No, no, no---

    Her mind went completely empty as she registered everyone's stares.

    She needed to regain her composure, keep up with her speech, just play it off-

    But she couldn't. She felt like she was trying to hold back champagne about to burst from the bottle, and it was getting worse and worse by the moment.

    She couldn't explain it.

    Squeezed off in her body was one of the most intense urges for the bathroom that she'd ever felt, and she knew that if she moved even a muscle, she'd lose it completely-

    post-13972-0-02077800-1397155312_thumb.p

    Her bladder tensed with fear, and the urge spiked just a bit too much for her to take - and she felt the hot fluid seep out into her hands and dress.

    post-13972-0-51537200-1397155312_thumb.p

    She had fought it as best as she could, but her young body had reached its limit. The seal of her endurance broke and a flood of liquid soaked out into her dress, pooling onto the stage beneath her.

    She could hear the crowd start to cry out and talk, and for that moment her head was lost in the chaos of relief and embarrassment as she savored the slow feeling of release--

    And then, she woke up.

    ========================================

    post-13972-0-73751200-1397169694_thumb.p

    Princess Lapina shot up in her bed, the puddle in her mattress still growing.

    The speech, the accident, the consequences - was that all a dream?

    There was no way it could have been. Never in her life had she experienced such a powerful pressure inside her, or such intense embarrassment.

    She couldn't have imagined all that - could she?

    But... what happened after that? Her memories ended once she lost control. Maybe... it was a dream?

    She didn't know what to make of it. But she couldn't let herself worry. It was the day of her coronation, after all.

    Steeling herself, she got out of bed, and resolved to use the bathroom whenever possible to avoid anything of the sort happening again.

    post-13972-0-30282000-1397169695_thumb.p

    But fate wasn't so kind to her.

    As she talked with the lords and dukes, accepting drinks out of courtesy, it wasn't long before she felt the familiar twinge between her legs, and she tried to silently escape to somewhere private at first opportunity - but something always came up, and the courtesans would pull her away again to talk to some Sir or Lady.

    As the juice worked its way through her, she could feel the urge growing in strength, but as she was the guest of honor at the banquet, she could never once find a moment to herself as the hours dragged on.

    And, as a consequence...

    post-13972-0-73679100-1397169695_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-08042000-1397169696_thumb.p

    The coronation ceremony had started, and she sat quietly on the throne, arms modestly over her groin and her thoughts filled with how much she'd rather be sitting on a certain other type of seat.

    As the procession watched her, she crossed her legs slightly, hoping it would be seen as modesty rather than anything else.

    post-13972-0-49482500-1397169696_thumb.p

    The ceremony was long and fancy, and Princess Lapina kept shifting her legs and squeezing as the priest continued to say the rites. All the drinks she'd had were now pooling inside her, and were very ready to be let out - she really, really needed to go. But she could make it, she told herself. All she needed to do was stay focused, keep still, and-

    post-13972-0-83348200-1397169696_thumb.p

    She felt a small spurt inside her panties.

    Her body was giving in.

    She hastily tensed her arm and held her fingers against the exist, pressing hard as she tried to control her blush, but-

    It

    wouldn't

    stop.

    A small stream was slowly but surely seeping out into her crossed thighs.

    She was about to wet herself in her throne, during her coronation.

    Then and there, something inside her snapped.

    post-13972-0-15477200-1397169697_thumb.p

    Princess Lapina jumped out of her seat and frantically looked around her.

    She didn't care anymore - anything was fine - after the embarrassment from the past two times had had virtually made her mind explode, anything was preferable to wetting herself again.

    Scissoring her legs together, she lunged forwards and grabbed a nearby bowl-

    post-13972-0-54932900-1397169697_thumb.p

    Lifted her dress up, pulled her panties aside, bent her knees, and-

    post-13972-0-90013100-1397169697_thumb.p

    "-----------!!"

    A sweet moan escaped from her mouth as she let go and everything she drank poured out of her into the bowl. She had to stay focused to keep her legs steady despite her shivers, and to make sure she was properly getting everything into the bowl, but more than anything she was filled with a warm euphoria, thankful that she made it in time without having an accident.

    After a minute had passed, and she had finished, she noticed the hushed murmuring from the procession. Her mind was slowly clearing up as she realized what had just happened.

    Her face began to burn with a brilliant blush, as she considered what she'd just done - what everyone had seen -

    And everyone was also looking at the bowl she used and as she got a clearer look -

    post-13972-0-30313600-1397169698_thumb.p

    She saw the royal crown meant for the queen of the nation, upturned on the floor and filled more than halfway with a shimmering clear liquid-

    post-13972-0-65179700-1397170045_thumb.p

    And then she woke up again.

    post-13972-0-71462300-1397171716_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-32113900-1397171717_thumb.p

    ========================================

    ...This was too much.

    post-13972-0-59549300-1397171807_thumb.p

    Princess Lapina couldn't take it anymore.

    The nightmares, the accidents, the shame-

    Even just one of them would usually make her lock herself in her room for a week.

    But they just kept piling on, and on, and on...

    She was truly reaching her psychological limit.

    post-13972-0-22971300-1397171808_thumb.p

    And it continued. Day after day, night after night, always more of the same - fate was conspiring against her to never grant her the privacy of a bathroom when she most needed it, and every time, as she stood in a soaked dress, or in a puddle with her panties down, or in a chair wet and dripping - she would wake up again, back in her bed, to another morning.

    She became increasingly paranoid whenever she felt the faintest urge for the bathroom, and started being unable to tell the difference between reality and dream.

    None of it made sense.

    It was too much to bear.

    She had to escape. She had to break free. She had to wake up from this endless princess curse.

    She was convinced that everything - everything from the very first accident - had all simply been part of a long, terrible cycle of dreams.

    And there was one way to get out.

    The next morning, waking up after a dream of trying to relieve herself behind the bushes of the royal gardens, Princess Lapina stormed into the palace kitchens, took one of every tea and juice they had, sat down, and began to drink.

    post-13972-0-61711800-1397171808_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-94966900-1397171808_thumb.p

    She drank until she felt full, closed her eyes, poured herself another mug, and kept drinking.

    She was going to fill herself up to the absolute limit.

    After finishing everything, she pulled herself up and started to prepare for that night's dinner party.

    It was only a matter of time.

    Soon, just as she'd hoped, she could feel the desperation building and building as her bladder filled, pushing out against the waistband of her panties.

    This time, there were one or two opportunities for her to visit the bathroom, but she ignored them. Nothing would end if she used those. She needed to push herself to the absolute limit.

    She jumped and fidgeted and squirmed as she talked to the party guests, tapping her feet, rubbing her thighs and pressing between them to try and keep it in.

    And still, she would help herself to more drinks.

    Eventually, she knew that she couldn't take it any longer.

    Quivering violently, sweating and stuttering, she slowly lifted her dress up.

    post-13972-0-31171100-1397171809_thumb.p

    The smaller dreams always ended when she relieved herself, but it was never enough to escape to reality.

    To wake herself up properly, once and for all - she needed to have the most spectacular accident possible, and on purpose.

    She blushed as she rubbed her knees together - she could feel it about to come out, and she knew there was no turning back now -

    But what if this was actual reality? What was she doing?

    No. She needed to ignore her hesitation and reluctance. This was a dream. This was a dream. This was definitely a long nightmare.

    And now - she was going to escape it -

    post-13972-0-68678800-1397171809_thumb.p

    ------------

    post-13972-0-02970300-1397171810_thumb.p

    "T-T-T-T......"

    You were very much lost for words for a good few moments as you try and shake off the terror.

    "T-That's a very... dramatic story."

    "Yeah, it was adapted into a movie by Christopher Nolan."

    "B-But... how does it end?! Was it a dream or reality? You can't just end it there!!"

    "Nobody knows." Felicity shook her head. "There have been a lot of theories, but historians have never been able to prove one or the other true."

    "But still... uhh, she drank the green stalk with tea, right? What if I just eat it raw-"

    "Mixing it into tea dilutes it. If you eat it raw I expect the effect will be stronger."

    "...I'm sorry for ever doubting you Felicity I won't ask about the green stalk any more."

    "Good."

    ========================================

    Anyway.

    This was a tough decision to make, but you needed your priorities in order.

    "Ummmm. Could you do me one more favor?" You ask the tickle cyborg.

    "Yep?"

    "Take Felicity upstairs as fast as you can. Felicity, go save Jasmine!"

    "H-Huh?"

    post-13972-0-09593500-1400698468_thumb.p

    That's right. Eva said she was just a distraction. An advance guard to keep Felicity busy while Jasmine was under attack.

    You were sure that right now, on the upper levels, the kind and gentle Jasmine Chamomile must be backed into a corner, shaking in fear as some merciless hitman slowly advanced on her.

    Every second you were keeping Felicity here, Eva Manhattan was still winning.

    "D-Don't worry about me. I-I'll manage... something." You mumble.

    You were probably going to regret this a whole lot once you finally burst and covered the floor with Lillica juice and be so embarrassed you wish you'd just melt and disappear, but for now, you wanted to sound cool.

    "...Check the library to see if Eva left any doors. Take two of them, and my screwdriver, and use them to create a passage from here to where Jasmine is. C-Come pick me up when Jasmine's safe."

    "...Lillica, are you sure about this?" Felicity follows on with the serious tone.

    "N-No, I'm not, but do it anyway!"

    "You're full of surprises, aren't you."

    post-13972-0-06531000-1400698469_thumb.p

    "One more thing, though." Felicity looks back at you as the two of them get ready to leave. "Just in case we don't get back and you- ... um, just in case something else comes up, is there anything else you want us to do before we go? Because, you know, you don't really have a way of calling us back when we're gone."

    >"Then, could you maybe __________"

    >Send them off

    (Since this is halfway through an action, the secondary limit barrer hasn't broken yet.)

    ========================================

    Sacrifice the dryness of the panties that are not even Lillica's own so that Felicity could focus on rescuing Jasmine.

    Send them off into the unknown. Selfless Lillica is best Lillica.

    "Fly, you fools!"

    post-13972-0-66506300-1400920418_thumb.p

    "Nah, it's all fine, don't worry!"

    post-13972-0-24117400-1400920419_thumb.p

    "Well... if you say so."

    Felicity has had enough, and she turns around to leave.

    However, she stops for a moment, and looks like she wants to say something, but holds herself back.

    She mumbles to herself for a bit, rubbing her neck, and finally clenches her fists and runs away down the corridor.

    Just as she's about to leave your field of view, she abruptly spins around, catching the sunlight in her hair, and stares at you from across the hall.

    post-13972-0-29288500-1400920420_thumb.p

    "L-Listen! Don't get the wrong idea about anything that happened, because it's not like I enjoyed any of it at all, but as far as terrible experiences go, it ranked a bit over mid-level on the 'not-so-bad' scale! S-So you know what that means, right? It means that if you ever get into a similar disaster some other time like you usually do because you're so hopeless, then if you come to me and ask for my help really nicely and if I'm in a good mood, I might just consider helping you again!

    Also, come visit the Tea Clubroom sometime! If you got along with Jasmine, then I'm sure she'd want to see you there more!

    ...A-And finally, just because it was impressive that you beat Eva, don't get too full of yourself! A Lillica that's too self-absorbed won't be popular! Just stay as you are and that will minimize the chances of you messing anything up, okay?

    That's an official Felicitation!"

    post-13972-0-08019900-1400920421_thumb.p

    And she was gone.

    post-13972-0-74325900-1400920421_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-51774000-1400920422_thumb.p

    Meanwhile, there was something very, very, very urgent that your body wasn't about to let you forget.

    post-13972-0-11490200-1400920423_thumb.p

    **Secondary Barrier Broken**

    With no allies in the area left, it's now up to you to fend for yourself.

    post-13972-0-54662700-1400920423_thumb.p

    ......

    Oh wait, you're down there.

    post-13972-0-12069300-1400920424_thumb.p

    "Aaaahh... aaahhhh... haah, haah, haah, haah--"

    Your whole body shakes as a stronger wave hits you, your breathing turns rapid and shallow, and your mind goes white.

    You don't even notice when you hit the floor.

    You wanted to go. You had to go. You needed to go. That was all you could bring yourself to think about.

    It felt like the muscles holding back your bladder were squeezing harder than the entire rest of your body.

    Toilets didn't even come to mind anymore - the thought was too distant. All that mattered was here, and now, you were holding back what felt like three desperate Lillicas worth of liquid, and you felt like you didn't care where and how, you just wanted it out of you - and yet, your hands were still jammed tightly into your skirt, soaked with sweat - and maybe something else - but you didn't care.

    post-13972-0-10358800-1400920425_thumb.p

    Your pupils dilate as you lose another spurt into your panties, a long two-second stream that starts to soak into your skirt. You almost lose grip on your reason right there - it felt way too good. If you just let go - if you let it all flow and seep out of you - that would be bliss.

    But you couldn't. Not yet.

    You still had the willpower for one more try.

    >Use something from inventory: _________

    >Do something with something in the surrounding area: _________

    >Other: _____________

    >>Method to hold it in: ________

    [As Lillica is really really at her limit this time, and will lose it at any moment, whatever action you suggest, you need to supply some way for her to hold it in while she's doing it. If it's not effective enough to keep it all back before she finishes the action, she might start leaking mid-way through.]

    ========================================

    [The general player consensus points to using a bottle, apart from a cruel and unusual minority that still wants to eat the stalk]

    post-13972-0-76170300-1409917133_thumb.p

    So.

    It had come down to this.

    With all other options gone, with any hope for a proper toilet and some real privacy torn away and destroyed, you now face your only option left.

    You take the empty bottle out of your inventory and gaze at it slowly.

    post-13972-0-38293100-1409917134_thumb.p

    ...As far as makeshift toilets went, this left much to be desired.

    It would be loud, and hard to get rid of, and most of all... that opening.

    It was a bit small. Especially for... something like this.

    While your perfect aim is an ability that you take a lot of pride in, it didn't extend to such a weird situation. Something like this wasn't suited at all to the anatomy of a girl who really needed relief.

    post-13972-0-78275600-1409917134_thumb.p

    But all you could do was try. Keeping your right hand squeezing tightly over your panties, you grip the bottle between your teeth and turn it.

    post-13972-0-17630000-1409917135_thumb.p

    With a small plastic pop, you manage to pull the lid off. That was the easy part. Now, you needed to actually get it into position. You don't have any experience in this, but excessive movement was out of the question. If you tried to sit up, then various things would inevitably happen and there wouldn't be any need for the bottle any more.

    “...”

    Okay. You slowly press your shoulders into the floor and raise your hips higher, until you can move your legs into place and fit the bottle between them.

    post-13972-0-55361000-1409917135_thumb.p

    Getting caught in this position alone would be embarrassing enough, let alone doing what you were about to do – but that didn't matter right now.

    post-13972-0-95797100-1409917135_thumb.p

    After preparing your bladder and squeezing tight with your feminine muscles, you let go with your right hand and use it to pull your panties to the side. You feel the cool air tickle the newly exposed skin – somehow, you feel even more naked than when you weren't wearing any panties earlier. This was probably going to end in kind of a mess, but there was no turning back now. You feel shivers run through your lower body as you hold the bottle firmly in place.

    post-13972-0-42115600-1409917136_thumb.p

    At least, you think it's the right place.

    You're really not sure about this.

    Maybe it's a bit higher-

    post-13972-0-81257900-1409917136_thumb.p

    “Nnnn...!!”

    post-13972-0-20207900-1409917137_thumb.p

    “Nnnaaaaaaaaa---?!”

    post-13972-0-67073300-1409917137_thumb.p

    “Ahhh, ah, haaaah-!”

    Your hands grabs the area directly and you instinctively squeeze it tight, but maybe that just made it worse – you let out a moan as your liquid sprays out of your body at full force, pattering onto the plastic bottle and echoing out around you.

    The realization that there's no way you can stop shoots across your mind, but is drowned out by the sear of relief that fills you like the kiss of hot metal.

    No way- you could feel it rushing out of you- stopping was definitely impossible.

    However, now that you could directly feel the hot stream pushing through your fingers, you knew exactly where it was coming from.

    If you just focused a bit more-

    post-13972-0-17821000-1409917153_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-75975000-1409917153_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-18473200-1409917154_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-23121200-1409917275_thumb.p

    Sppplaaaassshhhhhhhhhhhhhh-----------------

    post-13972-0-03841300-1409917276_thumb.p

    You feel the tremors rattle the frame of the plastic bottle as your water hits the inside at full force.

    Now with everything being collected in a toilet like it should be – well, a makeshift toilet at least – you finally let it all go and the incredible relief fills you. You fight down some spasms in your legs to keep the bottle in place, and let out a long, deep sigh as your whole body can finally relax.

    post-13972-0-65239000-1409917276_thumb.p

    “Mmmmmmmmmm~~~!”

    Oh no. This felt too nice. It felt really nice. You hope it doesn't become a habit. A whole morning's worth of drinks, slowly flowing out of your body. And this bottle, as well. You could feel your body heat pooling against your hand as it slowly filled up. Ahhhhh. You're so glad you have this bottle.

    You're so glad portable bottles exist. You want to carry one with you everywhere. You sink further and further into bliss to the now comforting sound of trickling water.

    At least, you do for another few seconds, before suddenly-

    post-13972-0-98331800-1409917276_thumb.p

    “GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA----!!!”

    Your entire being goes into instant shock mode as a voice suddenly calls out to you.

    Who-wait-what- who said that? Completely lost in your own world, you hadn't even noticed their approach.

    You look upwards and immediately come face to face with-

    post-13972-0-34496100-1409917277_thumb.p

    The boy from the art club, and the girl from the robotics club! And suddenly, they looked like important people!

    “I don't really understand what happened, but we were all caught off-guard when that cyborg suddenly fired that huge lazer down the corridor. Are you okay?”

    “I-I'm sorry... the original tickle robot didn't have that feature, so I didn't expect it either, but I also shouldn't have brought it to such a public area... it's caused you a lot of trouble.”

    The both of them look down at you with concerned expressions.

    No, no, this was all wrong! You were supposed to have dealt with all these hallway obstacles already! These people can't come back all of a sudden and act like it was no big deal! It was already bad enough when they showed up in front of you the first time before this!

    post-13972-0-30678600-1409917380_thumb.p

    “O-Oh, no...! D-Don't worry, I didn't get any... serious injuries... from the beam....”

    “Are you s-sure?” The girl is very worried. “You could have been radiated... or scanned...”

    “No... ummm, I talked to the cyborg girl for a bit... I don't think she would have used something that harmful...”

    “You talked to her?”

    “She seemed nice...” You confirm.

    “Why did she fire the lazer, then?”

    “I-I'm sure she had... her reasons...”

    The shock had made you clamp up tight again, and you quickly pulled yourself up. It was easier to move now that you had let off a bit of pressure, but on the other hand...

    post-13972-0-91562200-1409917380_thumb.p

    ...Stopping the flow was still a bit beyond you.

    A series of twitches crawled up every part of your body – some parts more than others – as you desperately tried to shut it off, but after that small taste of relief, you just couldn't do it. Your body decided it wanted the rest of it out right now.

    “Nnnnno, haaaaah, it's, aaaaaaahhh....”

    You could feel it soaking through your panties and spreading out along the floor, clinging candidly to the edges of your thighs.

    It seemed they hadn't noticed yet because of your skirt, but at this rate... if the puddle grew enough, it would all be over. Somehow, you absolutely had to stop before then!

    post-13972-0-28207300-1409917381_thumb.p

    “Are you sure you're okay, then?” The boy asks. He has a controlled, earnest voice, and he looks directly at your face. “When we called out to you, you were in quite an... interesting pose.”

    You try clenching your muscles shut, but the intense pressure at the very tip is too much, and a strong jet shoots out into your panties as you give up on that idea.

    post-13972-0-64233400-1409917381_thumb.p

    “I-If there's anything I can do to help... I want to make up for the trouble I've caused...” The girl has a soft voice and can't seem to look you in the eye. But instead, her gaze darts around, to your shoulders, to your legs, to the floor around you that was dangerously close to getting visibly flooded in a moment-

    post-13972-0-00909300-1409917382_thumb.p

    “..........Ah, ummm....”

    Why won't they just go away? You were grateful, but what you needed most at the moment was just a bit more time alone.

    But both of them were fixed on you, and you were completely lost for words.

    “Could it be, maybe you actually were hurt somewhere? Do you want me to help you up?”

    “Ah, ahhhh, ah, uhhh--”

    It was over. You were wetting yourself in front of them. Soon, the puddle would spread, and the evidence would be there, and the fluid that flowed directly out of your private garden would be visible for the world to see.

    This was too much.

    You were backed completely into a corner.

    post-13972-0-32564900-1409917382_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-73743900-1409917382_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-06600900-1409917383_thumb.p

    “Actually...” You steady your voice, “There's something.”

    “Oh?”

    “I was in that pose because... I was looking on the ground for something. M-My student card... the force of the beam knocked it out of my hand, so I think it's somewhere in this hallway now. Could you... nnnhhh... um, help me find it?”

    “Your student card...?”

    “Hmmm, okay. No problem, we'll help you look.”

    post-13972-0-41681300-1409917383_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-62470500-1409917590_thumb.p

    Now. While their backs are turned, and they're looking at the floor, you reach into your inventory and pull it out – your one and only student card.

    This was your speciality. Now, focus, take aim, ignore your bladder for a moment, and-

    post-13972-0-19819900-1409917591_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-57297400-1409917591_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-17884500-1409917592_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-76377900-1409917592_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-17347700-1409917593_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-71492100-1409917593_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-23072000-1409917594_thumb.p

    “Ahhh---! I see it! My card's over there! Could you two get it for me?”

    “Oh, you've got sharp eyes. Sure, we'll go get it.”

    post-13972-0-75414700-1409917594_thumb.p

    Perfect. Now, while they were walking away from you, you leap to your feet. As embarrassing as it was, with the combined relief from the bottle and the puddle, you feel like you can hold it a bit longer. Your bladder still feels like it's stretched to the limit and the pressing sensation in your panties is as strong as ever, but you can hold it.

    post-13972-0-32303700-1409917595_thumb.p

    Now, quickly, you could run to Jasmine, or a toilet, or a bush, or something---!

    post-13972-0-65912000-1409917606_thumb.p

    “----------------!!!!!!!”

    post-13972-0-27123500-1409917607_thumb.p

    Or not.

    'You can still hold it' might have been a bit optimistic. That sprinting really wasn't good on your bladder. You lose strength in your legs and catch your hand on the wall before you collapse, your other hand clasped back around your groin in an awkward attempt at damage control.

    “Haaah, haaah...”

    Your breath comes in heavy pants as you bob up and down, bending and unbending your knees in turn to keep the pressure on. You can feel your soaked panties in your hand, and as you squeeze tighter, liquid drips out of them and runs down your fingertips.

    You... you need to stay like this for a while. Just for a bit.

    You look up at the other two students to see how they're doing. They've reached your student card, but fortunately, you were prepared.

    post-13972-0-90219100-1409917607_thumb.p

    “Ehh? Ehhhh? I-I picked it up, but it flew out of my hand?”

    “Don't worry, I'll catch it- gah, I lost my grip on it again!”

    The two of them are having a lot of trouble keeping hold of your student card, which constantly slips out from between their fingers every time they grab it.

    post-13972-0-29481400-1409917608_thumb.p

    Yes. You were prepared for this. To stall for as much time as possible, before you threw your student card, you combined it with another item in your inventory: one of the bottles of soap.

    As a result, you produced a super-slippery student card that even the roughest of fingers would have trouble keeping a firm hold of!

    post-13972-0-01775000-1409917770_thumb.p

    The corridor junction was in reach. If you got there, you could duck into the adjacent hall and be out of their sight. Just a bit further. While they fiddle with your card, you collect your composure and prepare yourself for the final sprint.

    post-13972-0-53809800-1409917770_thumb.p

    “Ah, sorry it took us a while, but we finally got your card---”

    post-13972-0-08279400-1409917771_thumb.p

    “ThanksverymuchI'vegottagonowbye!”

    post-13972-0-49219700-1409917771_thumb.p

    Holding your student card in your teeth since both your hands were occupied, you make it to the next corridor. It's completely deserted – you finally have your privacy – but there was no time to think about that now.

    post-13972-0-86737300-1409917771_thumb.p

    “Nnnnnnn......nnnnnnn!!”

    Spurts of liquid were now forcing their way out of you, slowly but powerfully, pushing their way down to your exit in gradual pulses. It's all you can do to jam your hands there as hard as you can, try to force it back, use the tips of your fingers to apply even more pressure directly to the area.

    Your eyes lost focus and you rubbed your knees violently together, the muscles of your thighs squeezing your hands so hard it hurt, cycling the pressure between soft and firm, squishing your fingers into your female plumbing.

    post-13972-0-31198700-1409917772_thumb.p

    “Nnnnhhhhh!” Only the student card between your teeth stifles your moan as you lean forward and raise your right leg. Sweat runs down your face, and your wet panties rub against your bare skin.

    You were fighting the unstoppable at this point and you knew it, but your dignity still demanded you hang on. As a girl, there were just some things you couldn't do...!

    But that was it. You had peace, privacy, and more than enough liquid to release – it was ready to come out now, and your body wasn't going to listen to any more hesitations.

    post-13972-0-09080400-1409917863_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-68171800-1409917863_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-35802700-1409917864_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-88519900-1409917864_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-46473200-1409917865_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-88846300-1409917865_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-28831300-1409917866_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-67163600-1409917866_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-07195100-1409917867_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-45899100-1409917867_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-35043800-1409917882_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-69025900-1409917882_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-98541000-1409917882_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-38479600-1409917883_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-12840900-1409917986_thumb.ppost-13972-0-73190300-1409917986_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-31145900-1409917987_thumb.ppost-13972-0-87364300-1409917987_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-25384200-1409917988_thumb.ppost-13972-0-66923100-1409917988_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-93090300-1409918072_thumb.p

    Even though you knew it would happen, the actual moment was still a surprise. There was a very thin, blurry line between desperate agony and amazing relief, and somehow, in the tiniest of movements, you were washed across it. Your water rushed out between your fingers, spread into your skirt and ran down your legs, flooding into your panties and into a stream that splattered on the floor tiles.

    Lost in the waves of pleasure in release, it takes you a few moments to come to terms with what's happening – for the throbbing feeling inside your private area to register more clearly as the feeling of flowing current rubbing along its inner passage.

    You wanted to deny it. It's too embarrassing to actually happen. But your thoughts quickly faded again, this wasn't the time, for a moment, you just wanted to savor this feeling for real.

    post-13972-0-52107600-1409918073_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-01916300-1409918074_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-41853600-1409918074_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-78832800-1409918074_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-22915800-1409918075_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-69773800-1409918075_thumb.p

    “Haaaah, haaah, aaahhhh...”

    Finally, after all that, the stream trickled to an end and you finally managed to get your mind in focus again. You were slouched down low with your back against the wall, with a large, shimmering puddle in front of you.

    For the first time in what felt like years, your bladder was empty, and the muscles in that area felt sore but relaxed in the best kind of way. Your panties were soaked beyond repair now, and some of the remainder still spread out onto your legs and dripped down into the bottom of your skirt.

    post-13972-0-08046900-1409918076_thumb.p

    Well.

    It was far, far less than ideal, but at least you found relief in privacy, and if you escaped quickly nobody would figure it out, and then you'd be able to get away perfectly with the fact you wet yourself in school...

    …......

    …..........

    post-13972-0-38782100-1409918076_thumb.p

    You wet.... yourself.... in school.

    Oh goddddd. The reality finally hits you.

    You, Lillica Plumb, stunningly charming and energetic high school girl, woke up that morning, had too much to drink, forgot to use the bathroom, and when she was in school, couldn't hold it in and ended up wetting herself.

    Your whole face is dyed a deep, deep red. This is way too much embarrassment for you to take.

    Well, that makes two cases of you losing control beyond your limit today – no, don't think about that. Please, stop thinking about that.

    post-13972-0-86817800-1409918076_thumb.p

    “...........”

    Well then. The day wasn't over yet. You needed to get to Jasmine to make sure she was okay. And figure out the mystery of the blocked corridors. Oh, and you're at school because you actually do have some normal classes to attend later.

    But first, a change of clothes. Action comes after that.

    post-13972-0-14894700-1409918087_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-58894100-1409918087_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-97057200-1409918087_thumb.p

    **Lillica Quest Chapter 1 : Over**

    ========================================

    Chapter 1 Epilogue

    You have in fact been accumulating a lot of exp over the course of chapter 1, but as there was no convenient point to say so, and other important things were on your mind, it was all left to the side until now.

    But now, you can catch your breath and check on everything.

    post-13972-0-20466300-1410329232_thumb.p

    You've gained 755 exp total ever since you left the cupboard, which is enough for you to gain four levels, all the way up to level 6.

    post-13972-0-60734900-1410499531_thumb.p

    **You have gained 1 Level!**

    **You have gained 1 Level!**

    **You have gained 1 Level!**

    **You have gained 1 Level!**

    **You have gained 20 stat points**

    **You have gained 12.6 extra skill points**

    post-13972-0-72336100-1410329233_thumb.p

    In addition, you now have new skills to spend points in.

    post-13972-0-19512500-1410329234_thumb.p

    Delicacy

    Can choose to throw fragile objects in your normal throwing range in a way so that they won't break upon hitting the target.

    Does not stop you from saying potentially tactless things.

    Appraise

    Get a rough idea of the stats/info of anyone you see. May produce dubious results.

    Pickup Artist

    Every area you enter, you automatically receive up to five items from the area that you can throw. Also limited by inventory space.

    Softness

    Become softer. Passive 1.1x multiplier to charm. May also reduce physical impact damage possibly.

    Pluck

    Can reliably pluck nearby or incoming projectiles out of the air and add them to your inventory. May fail depending on size of object.

    Useless skill

    A skill that really doesn't do anything. Don't put points into it. This isn't reverse psychology.

    It's time to allocate things!

    [The current number under 'Next' is the cost to increase the skill by one level. This number usually increases as the skill levels up.

    If you wish to raise any skill more than one time, the general pattern is 1->3->6->9.

    Just to be perfectly clear, the cost to get from a normal skill lvl2 to lvl3 in the above pattern will be six, not three (if you were thinking six minus three).

    Exceptions:

    Appraise: 1->4

    Pickup Artist: 4->8

    Useless skill: 1 point per level

    Skills and skill points may also be gained later from events other than level ups.]

    [in the interests of anarchy this still operates on a first-come-first-serve basis, but each suggestion can only choose to spend up to five stat points and raise up to one skill.

    However, you are also free to voice what you think other points should be spent on in an attempt to influence other players.]

    ========================================

    [After a variety of discussion]

    post-13972-0-29011900-1410499306_thumb.p

    +12 Speed

    +6 Style

    +1 Charm

    1 Point Remaining

    post-13972-0-77162600-1410447910_thumb.p

    Skill 'Pluck' unlocked!

    Skill 'Appraise' unlocked!

    Skill 'Delicacy' unlocked!

    Skill 'Useless Skill' unlocked.

    Skill 'Softness' unlocked!

    Skill 'Stealth' unlocked!

    2.6 points remaining

    ========================================

    Meanwhile, in a not-so-distant corridor...

    post-13972-0-12355100-1410500599_thumb.p

    post-13972-0-08643800-1410500600_thumb.p

    "......"

    Jasmine Chamomile clutched her arm as she steadied herself from the impact. It was getting harder to focus now, but she was in a compromising situation that demanded every bit of her attention. In a word, things were dire.

    "Looks like this is your limit, huh, Jasmine Chamomiiillleee~?" A sweet electric voice taunted her.

    post-13972-0-80057700-1410500600_thumb.p

    "Huhuhu~ Too slow, too gentle, too proud, and too cheap. Well, that's what I'd expect from someone who just sits around drinking tea all day."

    post-13972-0-46599100-1410500601_thumb.p

    "Kimi, that's going a bit far. Chamomile is strong, and she put up a good fight. It's just her bad luck that it wasn't enough."

    post-13972-0-91745300-1410500601_thumb.p

    "Exactly, exactly! No matter how much skill or technique she had, there's no way she could have been a match for all three of us at once, huh?"

    post-13972-0-29384200-1410500602_thumb.p

    "Now... let's finish this."

    post-13972-0-74627300-1410500602_thumb.p

    **Thank you for reading everything so far! Lillica Quest is now on hiatus until Aquarius chapter 3, but it's not over yet!**

  2. CHAPTER 36
    EPILOGUE

     

    The long weekend had finally drawn to a close, and it was now time for Megan and Sarah to take their leave of Dartmoor Manor. As Lady Daghly accompanied the two girls out, they saw that Cervin had already brought their Mercedes sports sedan around. The doors were open and he was placing their bags in the boot, but there were now two extra suitcases alongside.

     

    "I've had a few things prepared which you'll be needing in your new position with the company, Ms. Morgan. And as for you, Ms. Parker, I couldn't help but notice just how much you seemed to enjoy your vintage clothing, so I've taken the liberty of asking Cervin to pack a few extra items for you in addition to what you're both still wearing."

     

    Lady Daghly said this with just the faintest trace of a smile, and a corresponding sly smile crossed the butler's lips as he bowed his head, once more the not-quite obsequious servant.

     

    As the girls seated themselves in their car, Cervin closed each door in turn.

     

    Lady Daghly gave them a smile and said, "We shall all meet again quite soon, I imagine. But now, I must ask you to excuse me, for I have a great many details to attend to."

     

    At this last, she waved a slim hand in farewell and then both she and Cervin abruptly disappeared from view, leaving Megan and Sarah alone now.

     

    As Sarah put the large silver Mercedes sedan into gear and pressed the accelerator, her mind was still reeling with the events and revelations of the weekend which had just passed. The car rolled rapidly down the winding path towards the gate with the two girls silent within, the only sound being the throaty roar of the engine. This remained the case for quite some time, unusually enough.

     

    Finally, as they were out on the main road heading back towards London, Sarah glanced over at the beautiful girl sitting in the passenger seat beside her.

     

    As the realization finally dawned upon Sarah, she began to see her lover in a new light.

     

    "Megan, you were already on the team, weren't you? So you knew about this all along..."

     

    She looked at Megan again more intently now. "And you didn't tell me..."

     

    "I could have told you," Megan replied with a little smile. "But then I'd have had to kill you."

     

    <THE END>

  3. SISTERHOOD OF BLOOD (PT. 52)

    TOMORROW NEVER KNOWS

    EPILOGUE:

    Cannes, one year later...

    (sound track: The Senate, by Foley with Miles Davis)

    The band was vamping hard, Miles just listening and enjoying the sound of his latest ensemble, especially his newest recruit, lead bassist Foley.

    Hannah was obviously digging it, and so was I.

    It was everything that Frosty and the Snowmen had tried to be, and more. Perfect.

    Well, almost perfect. There wasn’t going to be any wetting up on stage, but as desperate as Hannah had me at the moment, I had a feeling I might just take care of that from the audience side this time.

    I was squirming and trying to keep my mini in place as it rose inexorably up my bare smooth thighs to expose the tiny triangle of my black satin panties.

    Yeah, once again I had let Hannah convince me to wear a miniskirt and heels; what can I say?

    It was Cannes, it was the Film Festival, and in any case I never could say no to her, even if I had wanted to.

    Petra was sitting at a table up front along with her brother, Kat and little sister Vicky.

    I smiled to myself; Petra and Vicky were both showing the telltale signs of a desperate holding session, the two of them squirming quite seductively in their chairs.

    They had a special guest with them as well: Dr. Perry.

    They had all decided to return the good doctor’s kindness to Petra with a very special gift, and now he too was one of us.

    “Well, I guess you believe my story now, don’t you, Doctor?” Petra asked with a smile on her lovely lips.

    “To tell you the truth, Petra, I always knew that you believed what you were saying was the truth, but I’m relieved to know that it was actually all true all along," Doctor Perry answered, adjusting his spectacles on his nose. "Disturbed, slightly, but relieved nonetheless.

    “Don’t you worry about it, Doc,” Peter said, smiling.

    “You’ve got plenty of time now to get used to the idea.”

    Kat grinned as he said this and took his hand, squeezing it gently.

    “All the time in the world,” she said softly.

    The black giant sitting at a corner table all by himself gestured to another figure across the room, and as she approached and removed the black leather mask covering her face, I recognized her.

    It was Bethy; she was wearing a tight black lycra top, a short black leather skirt, a pair of sheer black tights and very high black leather stiletto heels.

    As she came up to his table, Mokolo quickly slipped his hand up under her short miniskirt and in between her legs. She tried to pull away, but the large man only laughed and held her more firmly.

    “Don’t be concerned or embarrassed, my dear girl,”

    he said with a smile on his broad black face.

    “There’s not enough there to make any difference to me in any case. What time do you finish your shift?””

    Bethy smiled coyly at him now, having finally found a new master to serve.

    “I’ll be done before daybreak.”

    “Just remember, you still work for me, sweetie,” River said to her with a cold smile.

    “Well then, we’d better get back to it, hadn’t we?” Bethy replied before they both headed towards the stage.

    River paused for a brief moment to give Vicky a much warmer smile, and touched her hand tenderly before moving off again.

    A few moments later, the blood red velvet curtain parted, and there was my little sister at the center of the small pool of light, wearing a black velvet tuxedo, a frilly low cut white satin blouse,

    and a pair of black patent leather pumps with high stiletto heels .

    She gestured towards the band stand, and the music stopped.

    “Welcome, Mesdames et Messieurs, to the Nouveau Petit Bal des Vampires,” River announced.

    “As ever, we remain committed to providing only the finest show in order to amuse and entertain you all.

    And so, without further delay, I give you our latest attraction: Judith and Kris, along with the dare I say incomparable Bethy!”

    The mixed crowd of hungry vampires and jaded humans let out a murmur of approval as the blood red velvet curtain behind her parted.

    “I can’t wait for this shift to be over, J.,” Diana said, balancing her serving tray on her hip. ”My feet are killing me; these heels are torture!”

    “It could be worse,” Janet replied. “That could still be us up there, remember?”

    She gestured towards the stage where Judith and Kris were trussed up in an intricate shibari tie and joined in the infinite pee loop, with Judith above and Kris below, their bladders swollen almost to the bursting point with urine and their urethrae blocked with catheters which were about to be released. Neither of them looked very happy at the moment.

    Bethy had put her mask back on, and was now poised with her wooden paddle at the ready.

    “True that!” Diana said with a smile.

    “Under new management,” I said to Hannah, grinning widely.

    “I like this place a whole lot better nowadays!”

    As she stepped off of the stage and made her way over towards our tables, River smiled at us.

    “Those two will be working out their penance for past actions with us for some time to come. And in the meantime, they can just feed off of each other's negative energy,” she said with a cruel laugh as she looked back over her shoulder at the trio onstage.

    “I think we can safely say that we’ll be back every so often to see the show now, even if only to check on their continued progress,” Hannah replied with a laugh of her own.

    “But in the end, even they shall be redeemed.”

    And so the wheel of karma turns, and sometimes things actually do change for the better.

    Even what seems like a bad thing at the time may eventually turn out to have a good consequence in the long run, especially if you live long enough to see it.

    And sometimes, even vampires get to have a happy ending…

    <THE END>

  4. One Month After the Car Accident

     

    Anna rested her head against her fist while she was pushed in the wheelchair into the busy pokemon center, willing the ground to open up and swallow her. She could feel every curious head turn and gawk at her, but nothing an intimidating glare their way couldn’t fix. She breathed a sigh of relief once she reached the quiet confines of the elevator and stared at her reflection in the metal doors. Her once long hazel hair had been shaved in order to staple her head back together. Now all that was left was a scar running over her right ear towards her forehead. She hoped her hair would hurry up and grow back; she didn’t much care to look like a cancer patient. She frowned as she ran her hand over the short stubble that grew everywhere except where she wanted it to the most. She lightly traced her fingers over the staples before feeling her hand get smacked.

     

    “Don’t touch,” Nurse Joy, her aunt- well actually her biological mother- said. The two had a mutual understanding. Anna had been given to Nurse Joy’s sister as soon as she was born. Her aunt was her mother and her mother was her aunt. It didn’t bother Anna; everyone had their reasons for doing things she figured. But now the woman who had raised her was dead along with her little sister and her father had kicked her out for unknown reasons. The woman, who she had referred to as her aunt, her biological mother, had offered to take her in.

     

    That was all good and well, but her aunt was Nurse Joy of Cerulean City, and so the 14 year old had been shipped across Kanto to live at the Pokemon Center. She had never left home before, pokemon training wasn’t really her thing, and instead she’d usually busy herself at the daycare watching the kids of her father’s company at Silph Co.

     

    “Well the nice part about living in a Pokemon Center is there’s a hospital in the top floor. Once your casts come off next month, you can just go upstairs for physical therapy and you’ll be walking again in no time.” Nurse Joy said wheeling her down the hall.

     

    Anna simply sighed at that statement. She thought she would be recovering in the privacy of her own home and that her father would simply hire someone to look after her. She should have noticed something was wrong the moment he had left her alone in that hospital for a month. Not like she wasn’t used to being ignored by him and he did have a lot to deal with- what with running a major company and all while dealing with the death of his wife and daughter- but he didn’t even come and see her. Not even once. Or call.

     

    One day- that’s all she got to be home for. It was her mother and sisters funeral. Next thing she knew a car was waiting for her with a bag of her clothes and directions to take her anywhere she wanted to go- anywhere but back home.

     

    “Everything all right? You’ve hardly said a word.” Nurse Joy said stopping in front of a brown door and pulling out a key card.

     

    “Can I have a shower?” Anna mumbled shifting uncomfortably in the wheelchair as her wet, and thankfully black dress, clung uncomfortably to her skin.

     

    “Not until the casts come off.” Nurse Joy answered slipping the key card into the slot and opening the door. “Here we are; this will be your room.” She announced as Anna frowned and looked around the small and plain bedroom with nothing but a bed. “Do you need some help getting into bed, dear?” Anna pushed with all her might against the arm rests of the wheelchair as she leaned forward, but soon let herself fall back into the chair in defeat.

     

    “It’s okay, let me help you.” Nurse Joy said taking one of the girl’s hands and put her arm around her waist before retracting. Anna turned her face away in embarrassment as she stared at the wall. “You’re wet.” Nurse Joy stated with a frown while Anna simply remained quiet. “Did you have an accident on the way over here?” She asked softly after an awkward moment of silence as a single tear rolled down Anna’s face to answer her question. “It’s okay, dear, no wonder you wanted a shower.” She said patting the girl’s shoulder. Anna simply nodded and avoided eye contact while another tear made its way down her face.

     

    “Don’t worry, we’ll get you all sorted out, sweetie. Let me just go grab a few things.” Nurse Joy said leaving Anna alone in the room. She sighed in disgust with herself as she rested her head in her palm remembering the trip over here.

     

    She was alone with a male driver as she squirmed as much as she could in the back seat tightly clutching herself with a handful of her dress pushed against herself. It had come with little warning. One minute it had been nothing but a mere inkling in the back of her mind and the next she was doing everything she possibly could to hold on.

     

    “C-can we stop somewhere?” She asked breaking the long silence in the car.

     

    “We just stopped ten minutes ago.” He said sounding annoyed as he observed her situation in the rear view mirror. “Why didn’t you go then?”

     

    “It’s not like I can just get up and walk to the bathroom.” She replied. “I didn’t have to go then.” She added barely above a whisper.

     

    “Well sor-ry, I wasn’t aware I had a small child who needed to be reminded to go potty.” He said sarcastically. He had been in a foul mood as soon as he learned he had to drive her halfway across the region and he was her least favorite driver to begin with. “Spoiled brat.” He mumbled to himself.

     

    “Please?” She had practically begged before he had reluctantly agreed. He pulled into the closest gas station with Anna practically hopping up and down in her seat.

     

    “There.” He said sounding annoyed once he had finally managed to get her into her wheelchair. She pushed at the wheels for all she was worth as she slowly inched her way inside before her bladder had emptied before she had made it even half way into the store.
    …………….
    Anna’s eyes widened as she realized she needed to go again. Great, she thought wheeling herself around the room. No bathroom. She’d have to wait for her aunt anyway; she couldn’t get from the chair to the toilet by herself.

     

    “Would’ve wet myself anyway.” She realized thinking back. Even if she had gotten inside the bathroom on time, she couldn’t get out of her chair. She bent her knees together, but the casts on both legs kept her from completely closing them. She clicked her fingers on the armrests of the chair before being forced to grab herself. Why was this coming on so fast? She thought quietly moaning. It had happened yesterday too, but her caretaker Olga had always been there to help her to the bathroom on time.

     

    “Helen!” She yelled as her aunt came back carrying a basin of water and some washcloths a few seconds later.

     

    “Everything all rig- Oh.” She said seeing Anna’s troubled face and position. “Can you wait a few minutes until I bring a commode down from the hospital?” She asked as Anna quickly shook her head with wide eyes full of worry and panic. “Why didn’t you say anything sooner?”

     

    “Didn’t have to until a few minutes ago!” Anna whimpered holding herself. “Same as before!”

     

    “Did you have a catheter in the hospital?” Nurse Joy asked as Anna nodded while squirming in the chair. “Mmm, that’s the problem.” She said clicking her tongue.

     

    “Please take me to the bathroom!” Anna begged as her bladder ached in protest.

     

    “The closest bathroom is down in the crowded lobby, sweetie. I don’t think you’ll make it. “ She said patting her shoulders. “I don’t want to bring you down in front of everyone and embarrass you in case you have another accident.”

     

    “Then what am I supposed to do!?” Anna whimpered.

     

    “Well, honey, ” She said softly patting her shoulders before grabbing a towel out of the cupboard. “If you absolutely can’t wait another ten minutes, which doesn’t look like it, for me to bring down the necessary equipment.” she said wrapping a towel around her casted legs.

     

    “No, please” Anna said as her eyes watered again with fresh tears.

     

    “Honey, it’s okay, you’re already wet.” She said softly standing back up and began rubbing her nieces shoulders. “Go ahead and pee and I’ll help you clean up just like I was already going to do.”

     

    “I’m sorry,” Anna said between sobs as she covered her eyes with her hands and relaxed as she began feeling warm liquid pool around her butt.

     

    “Shh, that’s it.” Nurse Joy said feeling the fight leave her niece’s body. “Your bladder’s just weak from having a catheter for so long, that’s all.” She explained over the teenager’s sobs. “Are you all done?”

     

    Anna nodded her head once she felt the last remnants empty out onto the wheelchair. She stayed quiet except for the occasional sob as Nurse Joy helped her out of her dress and soaked underwear. After retrieving another towel and laying it across the bed, Nurse Joy helped scoot her onto the makeshift-changing mat.

     

    “There we go.” She said as Anna winced in pain as she was laid back. “I’ll bring up some pain meds in a bit.”

     

    “Thanks, Helen.” Anna mumbled reaching out for a washcloth as Nurse Joy approached carrying the basin of warm water. “Err, what should I call you?”

     

    “You can call me whatever you’re most comfortable with, but please call me Nurse Joy around the others.” She said wringing out a washcloth and wiping the girl down as Anna blushed while her intimate areas were cleaned for her. “Relax, Anna, don’t you want to get washed up?”

     

    “Sorry,” Anna said letting her finish until she found a hand helping her sit up. “What are you doing?” She squeaked out when she felt hands unclasping her bra.

     

    “Helping you get washed up, dear, or did you have a plan for washing your own back?” Nurse Joy asked teasing her niece as she unclasped the hooks and pulled the girl’s bra off. Anna mumbled something incoherent, crossing her arms over her chest while Nurse Joy prepped a new washcloth and gently scrubbed Anna’s back shoulders, and arms. She smiled seeing the girl’s closed eyes and now relaxed face. “Feel good?”

     

    “Yeah, thank you.” Anna mumbled as Nurse Joy slid off the teenager’s glasses and wiped down her face and head before nonchalantly wiping the girl’s chest. “You don’t have to do all this.” Anna said blushing.

     

    “I’m a nurse; it’s my job.”

     

    “Don’t you just heal pokemon?” Anna said doubtfully.

     

    “And look after sick and hurt trainers.” She said going through Anna’s bag, pulling out a T-shirt and helping her into it. “You’re family, Anna, I’m not going to leave you in a room to fend for yourself with two broken legs and a head injury. I’ll be right back, I’m going to go get a few things to finish getting you ready for bed.” She said before leaving the room and coming back a few minutes later with a tote bag and another girl in tow as Anna quickly covered her bottom half. “Can you put that by the bed, please?” Nurse Joy asked as the other girl pushed a bucket and walker combination towards Anna before leaving and closing the door behind her.

     

    “What’s that?” Anna asked as Nurse Joy pushed it towards her and opened the lid.

     

    “You didn’t use this in the hospital?” She asked as Anna shook her head. “Well, I want to see if you can get on and off by yourself or if you need help.” She said standing by and observing as Anna tried to maneuver herself. “You’re shaky, are you all right?”

     

    “Still get a little lightheaded when I move.” Anna admitted as she let her aunt help her get on and sit. “I’m on!” Anna panted resting her head against the arm grip for a moment waiting for her next instructions.

     

    “Do you not have to go?” Nurse Joy asked as Anna looked up waiting to be told what to do. “I want you to try, honey, since you’re having some problems.”

     

    “O-oh,” Anna said with a blush as she realized what it was. “I thought you were just moving me on a chair.”

     

    “I also want to make sure you don’t have an infection so I need to collect a urine sample.” Nurse Joy explained picking up the towel off the ground and cleaning off the seat of the wheelchair.

     

    “Oh.” Anna said blushing. “Well, I-I need to, umm, go to the bathroom.”

     

    “Go ahead, sweetie, you’re sitting on it after all.”

     

    “But, umm, I-I need to...”

     

    “Speak up, honey, I don’t understand the problem.” Nurse Joy said staring at the blushing girl. “Oh, did you need to move your bowels?”

     

    “If that’s what you want to call it.” Anna mumbled red faced.

     

    “Well go right ahead, honey, I’ll just get a sample from you tomorrow, I just wanted to make sure you went before I get you ready for bed.”

     

    “Oh,” Anna said disappointed she was expected to do that in this…in front of her aunt she barely knew as well. It was better than what they made her do in the hospital she supposed as she closed her eyes pushed, wishing her aunt would stop trying to make small talk while she did this. “Umm, I’m done.” Anna said awkwardly as a blurry figure approached and helped her back into bed on something oddly soft. “Ahh, that’s cold!” she moaned feeling something wiping her butt and front. That’s not ok, she thought, personal space! Next she felt her aunts’ hands massaging her butt and front with her fingers with something cold. “Umm,” Anna said at the intrusion.

     

    “Sorry, hun, you’ve got a bit of a rash from sitting in those wet clothes for so long. This will help you’re skin not get so irritated next time.” She explained before she began spreading talcum powder.

     

    “Wait, are you diapering me?” Anna said in a panic trying to sit up. “Why are you putting me in a diaper if you just brought me a toilet on wheels?”

     

    “Lay back down, Anna.” Nurse Joy ordered as she began adjusting the tapes. “You can’t get on and off of it by yourself, what are you going to do if you have to go in the middle of the night?”

     

    “Press the call bu- Oh,” Anna said realizing this wasn’t the hospital.

     

    “Also, given the length if time you were catheterized, it might be a while until you regain night time control.” Nurse Joy said zipping up her tote bag and setting it on the closed bucket lid before sitting on the edge of the bed. Anna sighed in defeat as she wiggled a bit in the padding. “How are you doing with everything?” Nurse Joy asked.

     

    “I’m 14, in a diaper and can’t walk.” Anna said shrugging.

     

    “That’s not what I’m talking about, honey.” Nurse Joy said putting her hand on her nieces shoulder.

     

    “I-I…” Anna said trying to keep herself together. “I really miss…” She said choking on her words.

     

    “Say it, honey.” Nurse Joy said softly.

     

    “I miss my mom and sister.” She said feeling tears falling down her face as Nurse Joy wrapped her arms around her and rocked her.

     

    “That’s it, get it out, Anna.” Nurse Joy said rubbing her back.

     

    “I keep having nightmares about the crash.” She cried into the woman’s chest. “My dad got rid of me, and sent me to live with you, but I barely remember you! We were getting away! We were getting away from him and starting over!”

     

    “I know honey, but you can start over here.” Nurse Joy said. “We’ll get you all healed up and you can make a new life here.”

     

    “I just miss my mom and Izzy so much!” She cried and cried until she could no longer breathe as she let her aunt hold her against her chest and rock her.

     

    “Do you feel better now?” Nurse Joy asked once her constant wails and sobs turned into mere sniffles 20 minutes later.

     

    “Sorry,” Anna mumbled pulling away.

     

    “It’s okay, honey,” Nurse Joy said leaning forward and lightly kissing her fuzzy head. “I’ll be here if you ever need anything.” She explained looking into her nieces blood shot eyes. “How about I give you some pain meds and call it a night?” She suggested handing her a couple white pills and small cup of water. “You need anything else before I let you get some sleep?”

     

    “No thanks.” Anna said after swallowing the pain pills and lying back down.

     

    “Good night, Anna, we’re glad to have you here. I’m sorry they’re under such circumstances.” Nurse Joy said before smiling sympathetically and flicking off the light.

  5. Fiona and Pete had been married for a few years and she was well aware of Pete’s little sexual predilection. They had both been married before and, when they met in their late 30’s, early on they had had a discussion about not having any secrets from each other.

    When things were moving on and they were falling seriously in love, one night when they were together the idea of no secrets surfaced, and Fiona had asked Pete if he had any sexual fantasies. After some thought Pete decided to tell her his deepest secret, which he had never divulged before, hoping she wouldn’t laugh at him.

    He took a deep breath, and then he told her. He said that he got really turned on if she was desperate for a wee, and then he paused.

    Fiona was intrigued, ‘is that all?’ she enquired.

    Pete then continued. He told her that he has a fantasy about her being with him and being desperate for a wee, but then not being able to get to a loo and having to wet her knickers.

    Surprisingly for Pete, Fiona was not phased by this. She didn’t laugh or ridicule Pete, and didn’t seem to think it was too weird.

    Fiona then told Pete she had a confession, and then she told him about the Wet Sisterhood with her friends, when they had made a pact and had all wet themselves at the time when they were leaving school.

    She then told Pete that she had wet herself a few times since having children, as this can be a problem. She had gone back to playing netball and, when running and jumping around on the court, she would sometimes accidentally wet herself and would have to put a pad into her knickers before playing.

    After this they would sometimes tell stories to turn each other on, and Fiona would talk to Pete and they would fantasize about him watching her playing netball and wetting her knickers, then taking her home and making love.

    As a consequence, in the years since then Fiona had gone along with the fantasy and, on occasions, had held on when she needed a wee, not gone to the loo, and had wet her knickers as part of their sexual games when they were together.

    Fiona seemed to get a lot of pleasure if they made love when her bladder was full, and sometimes they would put a plastic sheet and towels on the bed so that they could make love when she was desperate for a wee, and she would then let go and pee as Pete was inside her. They both seemed to have the greatest orgasms when they played these games.

    Fiona new that, if she told Pete she needed a wee when they were out somewhere, it was a real turn on for him.

    Fiona and Pete were careful and didn’t want any embarrassing incidents, but she was also quite daring. Sometimes Fiona would hold on when they were out, and then arrange to deliberately leak a small amount of wee and wet her knickers just a little bit and would tell Pete, knowing when they got back home what would happen.

    Fiona's school friends decided they would get together for a weekend reunion, which they had done once or twice before. Fiona told Pete that they would usually go out for a meal and a few drinks and they would have a really good laugh. She said that Pete would love to be there, as often when they were walking back from the pub they would be doubled up with laughter, and they would all be crossing their legs and saying ‘don’t make me laugh any more or I’m going to wet myself.’

    The next time she was going to the reunion Fiona said to Pete ‘You know what I told you about when we go out for a drink, would you like me to wet myself this weekend when I am out with them?’ I’ll remind them of our pact from years ago. I'll ring you in the evening, and bring my wet knickers back for you. The thought of this really turned Pete on, so off Fiona went for the weekend with her old school friends.

    On the Saturday evening the Phone rang for Pete and it was Fiona and her friends, a bit merry having been out to the pub. They all had a quick word with Pete, and then it was Fiona.

    ‘How are you?’ asked Pete.

    ‘Just been to the pub and dying for a wee’ said Fiona.

    ‘Oh dear, have you had a good laugh on the way back?’ asked Pete, ‘and have you…?’ ‘Yes I have, and I think we all have, as the others are just rushing off to the loo now. I hope this turns you on, are you really horny? I can’t wait to see you tomorrow. ‘

    When Fiona got back the next afternoon they went straight to bed to make love, they were both very horny, and Fiona took out the wet knickers to show him and told Pete what had happened.

    They had been drinking a few gin and tonics in the pub, and then had set off back to one of the friend’s homes. They were all laughing a lot and none of them went to the loos in the pub. Fiona had been quite desperate and thought the others may be as well, but had held on. As they were walking home they were falling about with laughter at silly jokes, and as usual hopping about and crossing their legs and saying they were nearly wetting themselves. At this time Fiona reminded them of the pact, when they had all wet themselves years ago. Fiona then did deliberately let go a little and felt the warmth in her knickers as she slowly wet herself, just as she had promised Pete that she would.

    Fiona then said that she had just wet her knickers a bit, as she was dying for a wee and had just wet herself while laughing. The others were also quite desperate and it was still a way to go, when one of them cracked another joke and they all fell about again. At this stage they were all hopping about and crossing their legs and then they all said ‘Oh please don’t make me laugh anymore I’m wetting myself!’ While this was going on Fiona said ' why don't we all renew our pact and do what we did before, I think we should just do it. At this Fiona deliberately let go some more, so that the gusset of her knickers between her legs was soaked and she could feel a few drops running down her thighs. The others looked at her for a moment, then they just gave up and one by one began to let go and slowly wet their knickers enough to relieve the pressure until they got home.

    When they got back they all had to go to the loo to finish weeing and to change their knickers, and they all admitted that they had quite enjoyed renewing the pact and wetting themselves on the way home, and some of them often thought about the time before and found it quite a turn on.

  6. Chelsea was lucky to find a checkout had just opened with no queue which she was glad of as the last thing she wanted was to stand there with a load of strangers seeing what she was buying.
    The store clerk was a young girl who looked as if she had only just started the job. Her nametag showed her name was Chloe. She tried scanning the package a few times but it was not registering. She told Chelsea to hang on while she called someone to do a price check.
    The girl then made an announcement over the tannoy "I need someone to do a price check on a pack of premium brand medium adult diapers".
    This announcement made Chelsea blush as she expected people to start looking at her but as she looked around she noticed no one was paying attention.
    A few minutes passed of Chelsea making small talk with the store clerk, she was glad the girl hadn't asked her about the diapers.
    During this time Chelsea started to feel quite a desperate need to pee which she wasn't particularly worried about as she had a diaper on.
    Although she did still like to think that she woulld have enough control to make it to the toilet.
    By now a queue had formed behind her. Someone finally came over to the till to confirm the price "Hi Chloe, the price of that bag of adult diapers is $25". "Ok thanks" replied the clerk.
    Chelsea quickly payed for the package, stuffed it into her bag and headed over to the customer restroom, she found the only one unoccupied was the disabled toilet. Once in there Chelsea pulled down her sweatpants and put her hand on the tabs of the diaper ready to untape it so she could use the toilet. Suddenly she felt her bladder give out and her diaper began to fill up. This left Chelsea feeling dissapointed that she couldn't hold on even for just a couple of minutes.
    She then ripped the new bag of diapers open and got one out ready. She then untaped her wet diaper, rolled it up and put it in the trash can. After a few minutes of fiddling around Chelsea managed to securely tape her fresh diaper in place. Chelsea then got dressed and left for the bus stop. While walking she noticed that her new diaper felt more bulky and she could even hear herself rustle slightly as she walked along. This made her think that maybe she would be better off only wearing these diapers at night or when she wasn't at school. She knew she still had enough of the other diapers left to last her a few days at school.
    The bus trip home was unevetful which she was glad of following the slightly embarrasing shopping trip. Chelsea really despised having to go out and buy herself diapers, it made her feel like such a baby. She imagined in the future when she has her own child, she would be buying two packs of diapers at a time, one for the baby, and one for her. This thought made her feel quite sad.

     

    When she got home Tina, Mum and Dad were all home and were just about to sit up to the table for supper. Chelsea headed up to her room to quickly hide her package of diapers before joining the rest of the family at the table.
    Tina had managed to put some diuretics into Chelsea's glass of water just before everyone had sat down to eat.
    Everyone sat and chatted about how their days had been, as Tina sat opposite Chelsea watching on as Chelsea gulped down her glass of water. Tina knew this would continue to keep Chelsea needing daytime diapers for the next day or two at least. Lilttle did Chelsea know she had just drank a glass of what was effectively "incontinence medication"
    After everyone had finished eating Tina observed as Chelsea stood up and walked away from the table. She noticed a slight crinkle as she stood up but that was it. There was something that satisfied Tina about how she had made Chelsea need to wear diapers during the day as well as for her bedwetting problem. It made her feel like she'd got one over on Chelsea for all the years she had been mean to her whenever the chance arose.Tina wondered if mom and dad had any idea that their eldest daughter still needed diapers. She wondered what their reaction to it would be if they found out Chelsea's secret. Tina thought about whether to tell mom about Chelsea's bedwetting, but decided for now not to say anything.

     

    On Sunday Tina met up with a few of her friends at the mall to do some clothes shopping. Whilst they were there they discussed what the situation was regarding Chelsea. Tina explained that she had been adding the diuretics to Chelsea's drinks regularly as planned and she was fairly sure that she was currently wearing diapers during the day. The girls chuckled as they couldn't believe that Tina had managed to reduce her older sister to wearing adult diapers during the day. This was also exactly what the girls wanted to hear. There was something about the idea of humiliating a popular girl two grades above them that they were really looking forward to. They all knew how mean Chelsea had been on occassions to Tina over the years.

     

    On Monday morning Chelsea and Tina were dropped off at school by mom. They both headed off to their separate classes to start their days.
    Once in class Chelsea checked through her timetable for the day. She had maths, science and then after lunch she had physical education. This used to be Chelsea's favorite lesson, but she wasn't so keen now that she would need to wear a diaper under her tight gym shorts.
    The morning lessons went by without issue. Chelsea managed to get through to the end of lunchtime without any accidents or even feeling the need to pee yet. She headed to her physical education class where everyone was told to gather in the sports hall before getting changed. Once seated she noticed her sister's grade were sat at the other end of the sports hall.
    The teacher, Miss White then came in and announced that today was the day that the 12th graders would be playing their annual basketball match against the 10th graders. She then announced the starting team which included Chelsea's name.
    The class were then told to quickly go and get changed and meet back in the sports hall. Chelsea made her way to the changing rooms and was luckily able to get one of the stalls to get changed in. She got in the stall, locking it behind her. Chelsea slowly pulled her pants off trying not to make much noise. She then pulled on her shorts which were a fairly tight fit over her diaper, on observing in the mirror she pulled her shirt down and felt satisfied that her diaper was hidden.
    She got back to the sports hall where the teacher advised on tactics and which positions everyone would be playing in.
    After a short practice everyone lined up ready for the game to get underway. Chelsea observed the opposition team and noticed Tina was playing.
    As the game got going it became quite intense. Chelsea's team took an early lead which the 10th graders weren't happy about. There were a couple of altercations between the two teams but the 12th graders weren't going to back down to people younger than them.
    Chelsea went in strongly to win a loose ball, smashing someone else to the ground in the process. Chelsea soon realised the girl she had smashed to the ground was Tina who didn't look very happy. Tina was really angry and soon realised it was Chelsea who had smashed her to the floor. Although Tina and her friends had a plan to humiliate Chelsea sometime in the next few days, Tina was boiling up inside and just couldn't hold back from saying something.
    As Tina got up she shouted out something that absolutely horrified Chelsea "What the fuck are you doing you stupid bedwetting diaper wearing bitch" Chelsea's heart sank as she tried desperately to deny it. Everyone initially started laughing but the sports hall soon became very quiet "What the hell are you on about Tina that's a complete lie" "It's true everyone my 18 year old sister still wears diapers cos she pees herself like a little baby". One of Chelsea's friends butted in "Tina why the hell would you make something like that up about your sister that's really really mean" "I'm not making it up she wears a diaper to bed every night and she's probably wearing a diaper right now, i'll prove it". With that Tina ran towards Chelsea and Chelsea started running away from her across the sports hall determined not to let Tina catch her.

     

    After no more than a few seconds Tina had caught up with Chelsea. She punched Chelsea in the face a couple of times which knocked her to the floor. Tina then managed to completely overpower her older sister by pinning her to the ground and sitting on her back making it impossible for Chelsea to move. As everyone crowded around Tina wasted no time in yanking off her sister's short's revealing exactly what she had expected, wrapped around Chelsea's perfect butt was a thick, white and crinkly disposable diaper.
    The whole sports hall erupted into laughter as people couldn't believe they were looking at a gorgeous 18 year old girl who had been beaten up by her 15 year old sister and was wearing an adult diaper. People began taking out their phones to record everything and snap pictures. "I told you look she's just a big diaper wearing baby". With this Chelsea burst into tears as she was helplessly pinned down by her younger sister. She tried desperately to get up but Tina wouldn't budge.
    This was all too much for Chelsea and she felt her bladder give out. Tina soon noticed the back of the diaper begin to turn yellow. "Well well it looks like the baby's just filled her diaper" shouted Tina as she squeezed and swatted Chelsea's diapered behind "eeewww that's disgusting she actually just pissed herself look the diaper's turned yellow what a fucking baby" shouted one girl.
    Chelsea was absolutely crying her eyes out. She couldn't believe she was lying there with her wet diapered butt exposed to her whole year group having just been beaten up by her younger sister. She was mortified that the whole school now knew her secret.
    Miss White had by now managed to push through the crowd of students. She was furious with Tina as she pulled her off Chelsea and told the other teacher Mrs Lewis to take her straight to the principal's office.
    Miss White tried to console Chelsea about what had happened but Chelsea just wanted to get her diaper covered up and get out of there. Chelsea got herself to her feet, with tears running down her cheeks she looked for her shorts. Someone had taken them so she knew she would just have to get to the changing rooms with her diaper still on full view to everyone.
    She just ran through the crowd with her wet diaper sagging below her shirt for everyone to see. People were still in histerics as they watched the 18 year old run, looking like a toddler as her full diaper pushed her legs apart. She ran out of the sports hall and down the hallway to the changing rooms passing a few stunned students as she went. She quickly got dressed, picked up her bag and ran out of the school and went home.

     

    When Chelsea got home she went straight to her room and lied on her bed crying.

     

    In the meantime Tina was being dealt with by the principal, Mr Jenkins, he saw this as a very serious matter and decided to call in their mom. Mom had to leave work to go in to the school. Once she had arrived Mr Jenkins sat with Tina and mom to discuss what had happened. He explained that Tina had punched Chelsea to the ground before publicly humiliating her by restraining her, pulling off her shorts and exposing her diaper to everyone in the sports hall. Mom broke down in tears "What do you mean diaper ?, Chelsea hasn't worn diapers since she was 3", "I'm afraid it's true she has obviously been hiding this problem from you" Mom couldn't believe she was hearing that her eldest daughter was back in diapers. She was also extremely upset to hear her daughters had been fighting. She then looked directly at Tina and told her she was utterly dissappointed with her for humiliating her sister like this. "If your sister is going through a problem like this you should be supporting her, not attacking her and letting her secret be known to the whole school" Tina's response to this upset mom even further "Well it's not my fault that i've got a diaper wearing bitch for an older sister, the time's she's been mean to me she deserved this". Mom was now crying more than before.

     

    Mr Jenkins then stepped in "Well Tina, considering the severity of what you've done to your sister, the fact that you've hit her, put her through so much embarrassment and have shown no remorse for it, I have little choice but to suspend you with immediate effect".

     

    Soon after, when Mom had calmed down, Mom and Tina left the school, they got in the car and headed home. On the way home Mom told Tina that she was being grounded for this for the next two months, but if she apologised to Chelsea for what she had done then she would only be grounded for a month. Tina agreed that she would apologise to her sister.

     

    Upon arriving home Mom went upstairs to find a sobbing Chelsea lying on her bed.
    Chelsea gave Mom a big hug as she cried in her arms. "I take it you know then Mom" asked Chelsea "Yes darling Mr Jenkins has told me about everything that happened, I had no idea you were having any problems like that or I would have done all I could to help. What Tina did was extremely mean and she is being punished for it". "I can't believe the whole school know I don't think I can ever face going back there" "Well it's a bit soon to be making a decision like that but I can understand how you feel right now. Look sweetie, don't worry about going to school for the rest of week and i'll book you an appointment at the doctor's tomorrow to try and get to the bottom of what's been happening" "No Mom please don't I really don't want the doctor knowing about this" "Chelsea if you want to stop needing to wear those ummm... things then it's your only option, it's not up for debate". With that Mom went back downstairs leaving Chelsea to have a bit of space until she calmed down.
    Mom gave Tina strict instructions to stay away from her sister until she was told otherwise.
    By the evening Mom went up to check on Chelsea. She was lying face down on her bed but didn't appear to be sobbing. As she approached the bed she could see a definite bulge of what she knew was her daughter's diaper. She wondered if Chesea needed a diaper change. Mom asked if she could bring Tina up to apologise for what she had done. Chelsea said that she didn't really want to see her but if she insisted then to just get it over with.

     

    Mom called Tina up to Chelsea's bedroom. Chelsea looked at Tina with tears in her eyes and spoke "how could you do that to me Tina" "I'm so so sorry I let the whole school know that you still have wear diapers cos you can't stop wetting yourself like a baby" replied Tina in a sarcastic tone
    Chelsea was absolutely furious, she jumped up off her bed and flew at Tina pushing her to the ground. The two sisters rolled around hitting each other and pulling each others hair whilst grappled together. Mom was screaming at them to stop but they both continued to fight. Both of them managed to get a few hits in each before Tina eventually managed to get on top of Chelsea and have her sort of pinned down like she had done at school. Chelsea's joggers had slightly come down and Tina could clearly see the top of Chelsea's diaper. She took the opportunity and yanked Chelsea's joggers right down around her ankles . Mom stood there in shock. She couldn't believe what she was looking at. Her beautiful 18 year old adult daughter who was old enough to get married wearing a thick diaper.

     

    "Look Mom she's just a big diaper wearing cry baby" shouted Tina as she continued to pin the now crying Chelsea to the floor.
    Chelsea soon managed to push Tina off of her. Mom angrily shouted at Tina to get out which she did. Chelsea pulled her joggers back up to cover her diaper. Mom then gave her sobbing daughter a long hug and told her that everything would be alright and not to worry about Tina.

     

    Chelsea skipped supper and just stayed in her room on her bed. She woke up realising she must have dozed off and saw it was now 11pm. She sat up and turned her bedside light on. Chelsea put her hand down to feel her diaper, it was wet.

     

    She brought herself to look at her phone where she had some texts and missed calls from some of her close friends. One text read "I'm so sorry Chels can't believe what happened at school today, hope you're okay. Ring me when you feel like talking. Love you loads.

  7. Latest Entry

    Squad Status:

    Isabel (you): Critical

    Michelle: Dying

    Carly: Dying

    Lewis: Dying

    Dean: Dying

    Natsumi: Critical

    Imperial General: Fine

    Squad Bladder Status:

    Isabel (you): 33%

    Michelle: 44%

    Carly: 34%

    Natsumi: 61%

    Equipped Weapon: AR5L Assault Rifle (32/32 shots)

    Tempest Status:

    Shields: 90%

    Hull Integrity: 8%

    Enemy Ship Status:

    Shields: 2%

    Hull Integrity: 91%

    ______

    “How are you on ammo, Natsumi?” You whisper.

    “I’ve got a few mags left.”

    “I’m gonna try and draw him away from the others. They won’t survive if he attacks them.”

    Natsumi nods and charges her pistol. “When you’re ready.”

    You run past the General, firing a few shots at him.

    post-3080-0-42553200-1371286136_thumb.jp

    post-3080-0-88294800-1371286146_thumb.jp

    Shields. Go figure. And what’s worse, the only person with EC grenades was down.

    The General turns his attention towards you, and pulls out his concussion rifle.

    Explosive charges detonate around you as the General fires. You run out into the extending corridor, firing another burst at him. He beings to pursue you, then Natsumi fires at him.

    post-3080-0-66939300-1371286157_thumb.jp

    That handgun of hers packed a hell of a punch. You could see the General’s shields starting to become unstable.

    He quickly turns to Natsumi and fires a round at her. You exhale in relief as she barely manages to avoid the blast. You fire another burst at the General, but now he seems to be ignoring you, focusing instead on Natsumi... who was still around your fallen allies.

    “Natsumi, come on!” You motion with your hand for emphasis. The woman makes a dash towards you, bounding past the General.

    “What’s your plan now?”

    You hadn’t thought that far yet. The corridor led down for quite a while, but would eventually spill out into the nearby cargo bay.

    Carly, Dean and Lewis, though gravely wounded, were still conscious and could probably still fight if they had to.

    > Engage him here in the Corridor.

    > Keep leading him into the cargo bay.

    > Signal one of your dying allies to help.

    > Other: _____.

    ~

    Squad Status:

    Isabel (you): Critical

    Michelle: Dying

    Carly: Dying

    Lewis: Dying

    Dean: Dying

    Natsumi: Critical

    Imperial General: Fine (shielded)

    Squad Bladder Status:

    Isabel (you): 35%

    Michelle: 46%

    Carly: 36%

    Natsumi: 63%

    Equipped Weapon: AR5L Assault Rifle (25/32 shots)

    Tempest Status:

    Shields: 87%

    Hull Integrity: 8%

    Enemy Ship Status:

    Shields: 2%

    Hull Integrity: 91%

    ________

    You hate it, you didn’t want to do it, but you know you have no choice. Regardless of the danger to her, you needed Carly’s help. After all, the mission had to come first.

    “Carly, are you there?” You say over the comm.

    “I... I’m here, Isabel... don’t worry about me.” She pants.

    “This General has shielding! I need you throw an EC grenade at him!”

    “I’ll get there... don’t worry!”

    You stop in the corridor and take cover. Chances were that Carly was going to have trouble running in her current state, so it would be best to let her catch up.

    post-3080-0-43740100-1371371584_thumb.jp

    You fire from behind a support beam, while Natsumi takes the other side. You both fire trying to slow him down.

    In response, the General switches from his concussion rifle to a sidearm. He takes cover himself and fires back at you.

    Whatever weapon he was using was one with an immensely high power output. One shot tore right through your cover.

    post-3080-0-09469800-1371371596_thumb.jp

    You look around to see electrical sparks surging around the General. Further back, you see Carly, arm still extended from having thrown something. The General looks over at your comrade angrily, aims his sidearm and fires.

    post-3080-0-44878200-1371371605_thumb.jp

    Squad Status:

    Carly: Error - Signal lost

    “NOOOO!!! CARLY!!!” You scream. The bio-monitor switches off, unable to find a living signal.

    Your squad mate falls to the ground, and ceases to move... and you feel a single tear roll down your cheek.

    Natsumi looks over at you. “Acceptable losses, Captain! We have a mission to complete!”

    You shake your head, trying to clear your mind. The best thing you could do now was ensure no one else had to die.

    You glare at the General with the purest form of rage you’ve ever felt.

    post-3080-0-67464100-1371371622_thumb.jp

    “Tear him apart.”

    Natsumi unloads the rest of her energy cell into the enemy. The shimmering light that surrounded him bursts like bubble. His shields were gone. You take the opportunity to fire the rest of your energy cell at him.

    Imperial General: Fine --> Wounded

    Your rifle was empty. No remaining ammo for it. You quickly switch to your pistol, though things aren’t much better there either.

    Automatic weapon switch due to ammo depletion.

    AR5L --> M8 SD Pistol (5/8 shots)

    The General pulls his concussion rifle out and aims it at you.

    > Run up and charge him.

    > Fire everything you have left at him.

    > Have Natsumi attack first.

    > Continue leading the General into the cargo bay.

    > Other: _____.

    ~

    Squad Status:

    Isabel (you): Critical

    Michelle: Dying

    Lewis: Dying

    Dean: Dying

    Natsumi: Critical

    Squad Bladder Status:

    (no longer relevant)

    Equipped Weapon: M8 SD Pistol (5/8 shots)

    Tempest Status:

    Shields: 85%

    Hull Integrity: 8%

    Enemy Ship Status:

    Shields: 2%

    Hull Integrity: 91%

    _______

    post-3080-0-83774400-1371542789_thumb.jp

    You aim your pistol and you unload on the bastard. All five shots connect, Natsumi fires as well, the General staggers back at the sudden and massive amount of gunfire striking his chest plate.

    Imperial General:

    Wounded --> Critical

    You cast the empty weapon aside, and run up to your adversary, your eyes burning with fury. You jump up and kick him in the head, knocking off his helmet and sending him falling backward. You then jump atop his chest, and clench your fist. All your anger, all your hatred, every desire to avenge your fallen comrade, you channel it through your arm...

    post-3080-0-97863500-1371542803_thumb.jp

    Hit after hit, punch after punch, the soldier began to bleed everywhere. At last, you deliver one final devastating punch, straight to the bottom of his chin. His head flies upward, and then he goes still.

    You pant heavily, your heart is racing. Never had you flown into such a frenzy before. All that dark energy pulsating in you... it felt unnatural.

    But you had avenged Carly. That General would never tell his troops of the magnificent killing of a commando. That much, at least, felt quite good.

    You then walk over to your fallen comrade. If only for closure... you had to be sure. You had to check. You look over at her, a gaping hole in her chest, and- wait.

    It didn’t look that bad. Is it possible...?

    “Carly!” You shout.

    post-3080-0-27296500-1371542814_thumb.jp

    The woman suddenly coughs and sputters. “I’m here, Isabel... How’d we do?”

    “We beat him. Thanks to you.”

    Jenni’s voice then comes over the radio. “Computer fully restored, Commander! All weapons should be coming online.”

    “Excellent work, Lieutenant!” The commander shouts. “All cannons, fire!”

    You hear the massive booming of the ship’s forward cannons and missile launchers all firing at once. You run back to the gunnery station and look at the display of the enemy ship.

    Enemy Ship Status:

    Shields: Offline

    Hull Integrity: 74%

    61%

    ...43%

    ......20%

    .........6%

    post-3080-0-58760700-1371542825_thumb.jp

    You smile proudly as you watch the alien ship ignite in a cloud of gaseous vapor and debris. You did it. You had completely turned the tables on what most would have deemed an impossible situation.

    “We did it...” Some says behind you. You turn your head, and there’s Michelle standing up, smiling. “Nicely done, Captain.”

    “I couldn’t have done without all of you.” You say. “Come on, we should get Carly to sick bay.”

    _____

    “How is she?” You ask the young private.

    post-3080-0-27833700-1371542837_thumb.jp

    “She’ll live, but I don’t think she’s going to be seeing any missions anytime soon.” Lewis replies. “My medic training isn’t extensive, but if I’m reading the patient diagnostic correctly, the plasma burns have burned and damaged a lot of her nerves and muscles near the spinal column.”

    “What does that mean?” Jenni asks.

    “She’s paralyzed.” You sigh in dismay. This was a horrible fate to befall any soldier.

    “I think the damage can be corrected though. A republic hospital has the treatment for such wounds.” Lewis adds.

    “But between that and the physical therapy, she could be out of commission for several years...” You move over to Carly’s side at the bed, and hold her hand. “I’m so sorry, Carly.”

    “It’s fine, Isabel.” Carly assures you. “We got the job done, and prevented a lot of technology from falling into enemy hands.” She manages a weak laugh. “But... I think you’re going to need a new demolitions specialist.”

    You put your hand on her cheek. “There’ll always be a place for you on Blue Team.”

    “She should rest, Captain.” Lewis says.

    You nod, and step out of the room. You are immediately greeted by Commander Reynolds. “Captain, you’ve done a great service to the Republic today.”

    “All part of the job, Commander.” You reply.

    “Indeed.” The two of you begin walking down the corridor. “Is there anything you think I should include in my report?”

    post-3080-0-25722800-1371542847_thumb.jp

    “Nothing that won’t be covered in my own report, ma’am.”

    Reynolds sighs. “I’m sorry about lieutenant Montgomery.”

    “She did her duty, ma’am.” You respond dryly. “Most of us die in that line, but she was spared death.”

    “Yes... commando duty can be unforgiving.”

    “Was there something you needed me for, Commander?”

    Reynolds takes a breath. “I just wanted to express my gratitude, Captain. If your team hadn’t shown up, I doubt I’d still be alive.”

    “Your welcome then, ma’am.”

    “Also!” She says sharply “I need to know what you plan to do with the rebel leader.”

    “Natsumi?” You think for a minute. What were you going to do with her? Ships logs would likely prove it was her who stole the cruiser. Plus if her memory suddenly came back, she could become vengeful. “As you know, she’s suffering from amnesia right now. Under the circumstances...” You didn’t want to do this. She helped you and this was a horrible way to repay her. “...I think we should-”

    “Should what?”

    You spin around to see Natsumi standing behind you. “Oh! Um...”

    “I’ll save you the time. I remember. Everything. I don’t know if your sniper just has a twitchy trigger finger, or if you ordered that but...”

    post-3080-0-09653000-1371542859_thumb.jp

    Natsumi delivers a straight punch to your jaw, and you fall down to the floor. That super strength was still quite active. “Either way, I owe you a lot more for that.”

    Reynolds immediately draws her pistol and aims it at Natsumi, but the warrior woman uses a crescent kick to knock the gun out of her hands, then lightly kicks the commander, sending her backward.

    You spit out blood, your jaw stings immensely from that hit. “Yeah, I deserve it.”

    “Glad we agree on that.” She walks up to you then and extends a hand. “With that out of the way, perhaps we can get back to more important things.”

    You don’t know why you’re doing it, but you take her hand. Natsumi pulls you back up to your feet effortlessly. “Important things such as?”

    “You proved yourself a true warrior in my eyes. If you ever need my help, just call me.”

    “Hold on, you need to answer for what happened here.” Reynolds says.

    “Technically, she did.” You say. “Received the death penalty.”

    Both Reynolds and Natsumi raise an eyebrow. “I... guess it could be viewed that way.”

    “Commander, Natsumi was instrumental in taking back the ship. I think, in this case, we can record her as ‘dead’, can’t we?” You wink.

    Reynolds grins and nods. “I think so. The Republic would take you into custody regardless of what you did here, so... I think we can do that.”

    Natsumi smiles. “Thank you.”

    “Don’t let it go to your head.” Reynolds points out. “In a way it was your fault we ended up in this mess.”

    “Don’t worry, I’ll make myself scarce after this.” Natsumi assures her.

    “Hmph.” Reynolds turns around. “I’ll be on the bridge, Captain.”

    You and Natsumi then begin to finish the walk. “Please understand, Isabel. I only intended to help my fellow colonists.”

    “Yeah, I understand.”

    “It’s a harder life out there than people realize. Just because there’s less law doesn’t make it easier to live.”

    “I’ll do everything in my power to convince the Republic that the colonists’ need is dire.”

    “I appreciate it.”

    You then see someone ahead; Jenni. She walks into a nearby locker room, presumably using the bathroom. When you got back to Earth, the first thing to do was get rid of this damn serum that keeps plaguing your team’s bladders.

    On that note, you kind of had to pee too. In fact, more than kind of.

    post-3080-0-36070500-1371542869_thumb.jp

    But then she peeks out and smiles at you, in a not-so-innocent way. You aren’t sure what to do... though you’re pretty sure you knew what the woman was after.

    You are then startled by a quick nudge from Natsumi. “Go. She’s obviously waiting for you.”

    Your heart starts beating faster, you can feel your skin becoming moist with sweat. Then slowly, you enter the locker room. You can’t help but feel a sense of both naughtiness and anxiety as you walk in. You turn the corner and there’s Jenni.

    “Hey, Captain.” she says lewdly.

    “Lieutenant.”

    She gets up off the bench and walks up to you. She playfully runs a finger from your chin, to your chest, to just below your navel. “Remember what I said? After the mission?”

    “Yes?”

    “So... It’s now after the mission.”

    post-3080-0-68857500-1371542879_thumb.jp

    Jenni immediately grabs you by the shoulders and presses her lips firmly against yours. “I wanted so much to tell you how I loved you.” she says while kissing you.

    “I know...” you say between kisses, “Trying... to stay... professional.”

    “Exactly.”

    In that moment, you take Jenni around the shoulders and begin kissing her around the neck. The sensation of her flesh on your lips, your heart begins to pick up the pace yet more. You knew what you wanted. You didn’t even have to think about it. Your mind was a ship on auto pilot, and all that mattered was the destination.

    Instinctively, your hands go lower, feeling the contours of Jenni’s slender body. Starting from those hips of hers, you slowly work your way around to that soft rear of hers.

    You could feel your partner’s hands slowly move up to your breasts. Her gentle touch upon your body, you could really feel yourself starting to become moist. One thing was obstructing you from maximum pleasure... these damn body suits.

    As the two of you fence with your tongues, you softly take Jenni’s hands and place them upon the neck of your suit... right where the seal began. Jenni immediately takes the handle and begins to pull down...

    post-3080-0-07157800-1371542889_thumb.jp

    all the way down... until it stopped between your navel and your crotch. She then takes the sides of your unsealed suit and pulls it open. Naturally, you work your way out of the sleeves until your upper body was bare.

    Now it was your partner’s turn. Excitedly, you feel for the top of her suit, taking the handle and pulling it downward. Jenni slips her arms out and lets the suit go limp.

    As you begin exploring the shape of her breasts, you feel Jenni’s hand begin to rub against your crotch. Never had you felt such intense sensations of pleasure before, each stroke of her hand creating waves of bliss that spread across your body... the exhilaration, the euphoria, you didn’t even hear yourself moaning. With each caress of Jenni’s fingers, though, your ability to hold became weaker and weaker. You wanted to tell her to stop, you knew if she kept going, you would lose control! But it felt so good... you couldn’t ask her stop... each stroke was sending wonderful pulses of delight through your-

    Oh no... The muscles contract, and something spills out of you. You can’t stop it. Next thing you know, you’re peeing in your suit.

    post-3080-0-36857600-1371542899_thumb.jp

    Once again, you feel your suit begin to flood with warm fluid... with Jenni’s hand still upon you.

    “Ohh... ohmigosh... I’m so sorry!” You say to her.

    Much to your surprise, however, Jenni laughs and shakes the urine off of her hand. “I don’t really mind.” Jenni takes your hand and puts it on her own crotch. You then feel your hand start to become warm and wet. Urine begins to pour into your hand.

    post-3080-0-97777000-1371542911_thumb.jp

    It should be gross, right? It was pee after all. Jenni was peeing in your hand! And yet... when you look at the satisfied expression on her face... It only ends up exciting you more.

    “Uwaaaahhh!!!” You yell. “J-Jenni!?”

    “Hmm... now we’re even.” She says lewdly.

    It was now an uncontrollable impulse, like being at a banquet after not having eaten in days. You wanted, so badly, to feel every aspect of Jenni’s body. You wanted to give her as much pleasure as you possibly could, so much pleasure she would be gasping and screaming... and you knew she wanted to do the same to you.

    “Let’s get these suits off all the way.” You say.

    ______

    Congratulations! You’ve reached the end of the Wild Tempest!

    Mission: Success!

    After-action report:

    Republic Marine Corps, Special operations, Commando branch, “Blue Team”.

    Commanding Officer: Isabel Lester, Captain

    Executive Officer/Designated Marksman: Michelle Smith, First Lieutenant

    Tech Specialist: Jennifer Freeman, Second Lieutenant

    Demolitions Specialist: Carly Montgomery, Second Lieutenant (WIA)

    Mission Summary: MIA ship Wild Tempest has reappeared in known space. Blue team is dispatched to investigate the ship, and try and recover if possible. It became known that local insurrectionists were responsible for the ship’s disappearance and intended to hand the ship over to the Kauranian Empire in exchange for full autonomy. The Empire did not hold up its end of the bargain. A single battle cruiser arrived to take possession of the ship and betrayed the rebels. Blue team eliminated all kauranian boarding parties, and destroyed the enemy ship. Mission details listed below:

    2 Squad members survived: +2000

    Recovered 4 survivors: +800

    1 command officer saved: +200

    Enemies Defeated: +3230

    Injuries: -1000

    Damage to Tempest: -1600

    1 squad member suffered crippling injury: -500

    Raimus was killed: -300

    Natsumi was assassinated: -500

    Natsumi was recruited: +300

    Super Serum Assembled: +250

    Defeated a Kauranian General: +500

    Destroyed an Imperial Cruiser: +1000

    Total Mission Points earned: 4380

    Mission Rating: Average

    The mission was a success. While your performance wasn’t exemplary, neither was it bad. You did what you had to under extenuating circumstances and were able to recover the Tempest with minimal casualties and/or collateral damage. The Republic honors your work with the Emerald Star for valor and bravery. For a commando, it was not an uncommon medal, but in your heart you know you did well.

    ___

    Thanks again for contributing to the development of this story! I certainly hope you've enjoyed it as much as I have.

  8. Chapter 10: Can a Castle Even be Robbed?
    ~~~~~~~~~

    Anna knew she couldn't fight in the war. In fact, she was relieved that she didn't have to. Anna wondered why she gave up on picking sides on the issue, even. To her, going to war just was a stupid idea, through and through.

    Well, Henry had chosen to go to war, but that was besides the point.

    That aside, Anna realized that she had another angle she could go at it with. People who fought in it were stu-... Yet then again, they were willing to risk their lives, unlike her. Plus Henry also chose to fight in the ensuing war.

    And in a flash, Anna remembered why she hadn't chosen to pick sides on the matter.

    Of course, nobody would care what a maid had to say in such instances, her place was serving nobility, not ordering them around. Or ordering anyone in all honesty.

    Anna approached Henry's office, ready to do her daily cleaning duties. It was more of the entrance to his main quarters, but that kept him ready to react with any urgent messages that came his way. It was most likely this reason that all the other rooms seemed to collect dust like a desert city. Anna didn't care, she thrived for the monotonous things. The monotony was a set path to her success, one that didn't face any insanely difficult challenge. It was just clean, deliver food, clean, and then later, cook food, and even later, marry Henry.

    Anna paused as her thoughts made her blush. Surely she was joking. A maid marrying a prince? Such a thing was laughable!

    And yet, while she was merely dusting off Prince Henry's desk, she realized it was the closest position she could get to Prince Henry, and that was some forward thinking. Unintentionally, but still.

    Of course, Anna's thoughts swayed soon enough, as an anomaly was present. The room seemed so much more comfortable than normal that she hadn't even caught wind of the problem at first. The window that was normally closed was open. The room was normally kept dry to keep the books from being ruined, so it was unnatural for the window to be opened even for a second. Without skipping a beat, Anna closed the window and continued with cleaning the main office.

    She used a feather brush to beat away the dust from the upper shelves. These shelves seemed as if they leaned inwards toward the room, giving the impression that they could fall over, if they weren't fused with the wall, that is. They did make the room seem a little eerie, so she always hurried along just a little faster when she had to clean them.

    Hurrying with her task she wasn't expecting the main room to be too big of a challenge, especially not as challenging as it was going to be. Upon opening the door, Anna saw a dark shadow skulking across the room, and her hand traveled to her mouth in surprise. There was definitely not supposed to be any visitors in Henry's quarters, and they usually never got further than his desk, either.

    The shadow had been just as surprised, although they soon recovered. The sound of steel was heard, and a dull gleam shined from the figure's right side. Anna saw this and went pale in fear. She didn't want to die, definitely not here. She turned and made for the door, but the intruder had reached her before she could make it out of Henry's office. She felt an arm go across her mouth as she was pulled back, and the feeling of cold, sharp metal was present on her throat. "Don't do anythin' stupid, I 'ave dealt with the heroic lot before, and trust me, tis not to yer likin'." The man whispered all these words, and he leaned closer to her ear as if worrying that the next words would be too quite to hear. "I make myself clear, or should I let your blood stain the carpet?"

    Anna shook her head frantically, trying to make it clear she wasn't going to try and escape. She was used to taking orders, and since this one had her life at the end of it, she would gladly follow the man's instructions.

    "Good, just keep in mind, if I see anything strange..." The knife was removed from her throat, and she flinched as it cut her skirt, missing her leg by half an inch. A clean, diagonal cut had separated part of the skirt, and from how she hadn't felt her skirt tug on the blade, she knew the blade was extremely sharp.

    The man shoved her to the ground, and she scrambled to her feet. She noticed the man had shoved her closer to the table, and now he pointed at the desk.

    "Push it to the door, I can't have you escaping."

    She looked at him as if he were crazy. "That desk weighs a ton! There's no way I could move it, even if you helped!"

    The man grumbled to himself. He was realizing that as well, soon trying to find an alternative. "Move all the books, then."

    Anna regarded the man with a curious eye. Thief, spy, or just an escaped criminal, this man definitely lacked common sense. "What do you suggest, making a wall? Even if we piled all of them in front of the door, it'll take mere seconds before the door is opened."

    The man shook his head, approaching Anna before cutting a few inches off the bottom of her skirt. It was plenty long, and she knew it would still be long enough to keep her decent, but this was driving her mad. She knew all he had to do was slightly cut the back of her leg, and instantly she would be collapsed on the floor, unable to fight back. The man soon finished shortening the skirt, and he used the fabric to tie her hands to her front before tying the other end to the bars of the fireplace. She had to crouch to keep in a comfortable position, yet an uncomfortable feeling made itself known, and rather quickly. She hadn't peed for quite some time, and she already had been shifting around when she was cleaning, aware of the need. Now that she was trapped, and especially since she was in the same position she would be in to use a chamber pot, the need grew exponentially. Anna bit her lip. She didn't want to pee herself, and especially in front of this person. If she did, she was half afraid the man would kill her just because of that.

    The Shadowy man on his part was making a mess of the entire table, as if he were frustrated that he couldn't find anything. Papers flew back and forth as he tossed one to the side and one in front of him in quick succession. He looked up from the papers. "And what's with the fidgeting? Planning a way out of here? Did I not tie the bonds tight enough, and you're trying to work up the guts to jump me?" The knife flashed into view once more, and Anna pulled back on her restraints as she tried to get as far from him as possible.

    "I swear I wasn't planning anything! This whole situation has just left me... nervous is all." As much as she tried to keep her voice low, she still kept her eyes fixed on the blade as it came closer still.

    "Pah, I should've just killed you from the start, you're wastin' time and riskin' my cover!" He then grabbed her by the shoulder as she kicked out at him, falling to the ground in turn. She let out a startled cry as the man came closer, and fear had started driving into her heart as she realized her end was coming. Anna could feel her dress grow damp as the realization sunk in.

    ~~~~~

    Anna woke in a panic, gasping for air. Her arms shot forward and wrapped around Henry, and Anna hugged him with all her might. She could feel a dampness between her legs, but she ignored it, too terrified to care.

    "What's wrong?" He asked in a worried tone, looking back at her.

    Anna looked up, tears in her eyes. "I-I had a dream, th-that I was back at the castle while you had gone, a-and some cutthroat got in, a-and..." she trailed off, now sobbing in his arms. "I-It was so real! I was sure I was going to die!"

    "There there," He said, using his right arm to calm her as his left was the reins, keeping the horse from slowing. "it was the Gods testing you, nothing else."

    She sniffed loudly. "But why would they? I'm nothing important, and I doubt it'll change anything..."

    "I'm sure if that's not enough, then it's simply preparing you for more."

    Anna mumbled her uncertainty, and Henry soon let go of her, bringing both hands forward. As Anna looked at Henry, she took note of his constant glances backwards as his uninjured left hand tightened and loosened its grip on the heavy sword's pommel. Anna knew one thing for sure, though, she had a rather pressing matter that needed to be resolved sooner rather than later: her relationship.

    "Anything on your mind?" Anna asked questioningly, her eyes taking in Henry's demeanor.

    "Yes, jus-" Henry cut himself off, soon replying with, "j-just you is all, I can't stand seeing you terrified."

    Anna pressed herself against Henry. "Yeah, well, I'm still rather shaken up. You know, with the dream, and the... the..." Anna pretended to not find the words, and soon she could hear Henry completing them.

    "The brigands we haven't seen for half an hour? Don't worry, I think you'll be far enough away to camp soon enough."

    Anna looked at Henry accusingly, although Henry had no way of knowing, seeing as he wasn't looking at her. "Me? Why not us?! Don't tell me you're going back there!"

    Henry's back went rigid as he realized his blunder. "N-no, I'm rather tired is all, and with there still being four or five of the-"

    "You counted them? You're just getting me back to safety while you go back, half injured, hungry for battle!"

    "That's not true Anna, I just am uneasy having brigands lying around, nothing more."

    Anna crossed her arms. "Well, it very much looks like a revenge plot!"

    "No, it's not! I was just thinking for the good of the townsfol-"

    "Towsfolk? And what about yourself?" Henry stayed silent, and Anna gave a sigh. She had been leading Henry on, and she felt she owed him enough to explain things. "Henry, your father is worried about you."

    "And how would you know?" He retorted, a little miffed by how powerless he had been throughout the conversation.

    "Probably because he had ordered a small force to follow in behind us. they followed a distance away on the trail, and as we went further into the forest, the force would come in from behind and clear them all out. As we speak the force is heading back to the castle with Sarah, so if you want we can start heading back now."

    Henry was taken aback. All he had been was an unknowing distraction, and the only reason was because his father knew he'd try to keep Anna safe. He realized his father probably would never have allowed a made in the war room just because Henry said so unless he had he had his own reasons. "I... guess it's time we started headed back, I'll need a cleric for my hand."

    Anna smiled, and gently pulled his injured hand up. "If you may, since we're safe now, would you allow me to heal your hand? My mother is a cleric, and she taught me a little bit of healing magic." Henry let Anna pull the arrow free, and Henry grimaced at the pain, although a faint green glow seemed to be appear, and the pain seemed to ease as the pulled the rest of it free. Soon she poured water over the wound, humming a small tune as a green glowed helped the skin and flesh piece together. Soon, his hand looked as good as new, although it was less tan where the wound originally was.

    "You're rather impressive with that magic, was the humming what helped cast it? I always seem to hear clerics humming some tune or another as they heal people."

    Anna giggled. "Actually, the humming is to calm down the patient, we really have no other reason for doing so." Anna shifted, her swollen bladder now feeling the effects of her magic. She wished that she had at least been allowed off the horse, but Henry had seen no reason to camp out in the woods, especially since he now wanted to arrive back at the castle (seeing as there were no other matters at hand he needed taken care of).

    Henry wanted to get back in a hurry as well, so the jostling was much greater than normal. Anna shifted in place, bit her lip, and closed her eyes shut. Her bladder was now entirely on her mind, and it was telling her it needed emptying now. Her bladder burned in pain, and each jostle shot ripples of desperation into her. Her hands were shaking as they demanded to grab herself, yet if she let go she vary well may fall right off the galloping steed.

    But she couldn't tell Henry. Anna had already played him for a fool, and she felt she only prove to insult him more if she were in as desperate need to pee as a little girl. After all, it would be like he was tricked by someone who barely even knew their own bladder's limits. Anna didn't want that. She didn't want Henry to feel like he was a moron. Instead, she contented herself on staying quiet.

    It didn't last long. the jostling finally got to her bladder, and soon every time she was lifted up, her pee leaked out. Her panties were getting damper and damper, and she whispered an apology to the horse as her pee started coating it.

    The horse may not have heard, but Henry did. "What are you sorry for? I'm the one that was too pig-headed."

    Anna sniffed. "N-not that... I... I'm peeing myself..."

    Henry quickly slowed the horse, but the sudden drop in speed gave Anna's bladder one last jolt, and an audible hissing could be heard as Anna attempted to get off the horse. The only thing that prevented her from falling on her face was Henry's steadying hand, and she looked back at him, tears streaking down her faces as dirt turned to mud under her dress.

    "I-I'm sorry, I didn't want to make you upset with me..."

    Henry smiled. "I still don't understand why you're sorry, I already admitted that I was too pig-headed to care about others, I should be sorry. Here, you finish off and I'll get you a pair of new clothes, we packed some for the trip anyways."

    ~~~~~~~

    "To hell with this!" Alys screamed, kicking a stone as far as she could. Her boots didn't very well dampen impact, and her toes throbbed in pain, but her mood was sour enough to keep her from thinking about it. She had managed to lose the tail on her, but now she had no idea where to go. She had no idea where she was, she had no idea how close her home was, she had no idea where she was even kept prisoner at... In fact, she didn't even know how close the nearest farm was, and those are hard to miss! "And this damn cold..." Alys shivered, knowing her horse wasn't really fairing much better than her in this could winter air.

    She looked at her hands. Sure, she wanted to start a fire, but she feared that the enemy might find her from tracking the light, not to mention the lingering smoke's smell and sight (even if the sight would be a little more difficult to detect). Alys went back to clearing out a patch of frozen grass before laying down, not feeling comfortable in the slightest. She was hungry, sure, but sleep came first, even if she didn't have a good place to sleep. If she were tired when she met an enemy, it would be rather difficult to escape, let alone fight back. She sighed, trying to get comfortable, but she soon could hear a rustling of grass. Alys' eyes darted back and forth. Thoughts of the Voryete flashed in her mind, and soon the comforting sound of her raven-steel dagger unsheathing was heard. The noise of rustling foliage suddenly stopped, and a soft gasp was heard. "Someone who's out to get me wouldn't be surprised I had a weapon, and it's definitely not an animal, who is this?" Alys took her time standing up, making sure the gleam of her knife was visible. "Show yourself."

    Seconds went by, but eventually a little girl came out of the brush, followed by a little boy. "Please, we usually go exploring, we didn't mean no harm in it." Said the girl, hands nervously rubbing together. She was a few inches taller than the boy, but even then she didn't look much older than the boy. Her dress wasn't spectacular, but she didn't appear to be poor, and her coat was heavy enough that she wouldn't catch cold. It appeared to be exactly what she needed, and it looked brand-new. Her brown hair was tied by an expensive piece of fabric into a ponytail, and the rest of her hair reached just past her chin. The fabric had been tied into a big bow, and it was blowing gently in the wind. The boy had a similar looking coat, and his trousers looked damp at the knees while his coat had flakes on the front. From what Alys could tell, the boy must have fallen in the snow rather recently. His blonde hair was decently long, especially his bangs on his right, and a shiny metal clip barely kept the bangs from his eyes. When Alys stared at it, the boy bit his lip, the cold air hiding his blush as he tried to hide behind the girl.

    Alys sheathed her dagger. "I'm not going to hurt you, I thought you might have been a wild animal or a bandit."

    The boy chuckled while the girl stammered, "W-well I'm not a bandit! What are you even doing out here?"

    "I could say the same thing to you." Alys countered, and the girl kicked the snow.

    "I was just going with my friend Sem to pick up something from a neighbor..."

    Alys couldn't help smiling. "That's a little less believable than what you first told me, hm? I doubt your mamma would let the two of you wander this late at night."

    "Please don't tell our parents!" The rather quiet Sem spoke up, and the girl turned on her heels.

    "Sem! I thought I told you to be quiet! You even gave us away to her in the first place!"

    Sem looked to his feet. "Sorry, Lelliet..."

    Lelliet huffed before turning back to Alys. "Sem's rather shy, but I know how to make him do what I want." She glanced at Sem, who covered the metal clip with his right hand.

    The two looked like good friends, but she had a hunch that Lelliet took advantage of Sem's shy behavior. "So, what do your families do?"

    "My parents are tailors, they both work on clothing to sell to our town. Sem over here has a blacksmith family, and I had them make that hairpin for m- ... I mean, they made that hairpin so he wouldn't have to get as many haircuts." Lelliet stumbled through the last bit of the sentence, but she still looked rather confident in what she was saying. Sem, on the other hand, had retreated behind Lelliet once again.

    Alys knelt down beside the boy, taken in by his coy behavior. "My family... well, father and I... are blacksmiths, we work raven-steel."

    Sem took a few cautious paces forward, his eyes sparkling in wonder. "Really? Papa told me that takes forever to work."

    She chuckled. "It does, my dagger was crafted by my father, and he's the best smith out there." She stopped talking, her thoughts going back to her predicament. "It's the only thing my father gave me, and I guess it's the only thing I have left that knows my name..."

    Sem tugged on her sleeve, and she looked down at the kid. "Uhm... I... I could help remember your name, too!"

    Alys grinned. "It's a heavy burden, you sure you're ready to hear it?"

    Sem nodded slowly. "If Lelliet can help, I'll try my best!"

    Alys nodded. "Well, I guess I'll tell you. It's Alys, Alys Tevinus."

    Lelliet stepped forward. "Tevinus? Like, THE Tevinus?"

    Alys tilted her head. She hadn't expected anyone to know of her family name. "What do you know about them?"

    Lelliet scratched her face with her index finger. "Not much, I just remember hearing things about Tejjun Tevinus wiping out an entire garrison with his magic, but I never remember him knowing how to hold a hammer. I know he did leave the kingdom to help his wife right after, though. It was so romantic..."

    "Um, Alys? You don't look very well..." Sem pointed out. Alys' face was as pale as the snow that covered the ground, and she shook her head as she sat down.

    "I-I'm f-fine..." She denied, although her shaking voice seemed as fragile as glass.

    "You're not." Lelliet said. "Why not stop by at my house? My mother might not punish us if we bring you in anyways." Alys was silent. Normally she'd think twice about it, but with this new information, she couldn't think straight. She nodded slowly as the girl brought her to her feet. "Sem, you bring the horse along, I'll help Alys."

    "Alright, Lelly." Sem did as Lelliet told him, and soon they had Alys walking with the two straight to a village which was right past where she had set up camp.

    • 2
      entries
    • 11
      comments
    • 20980
      views

    Recent Entries

    Latest Entry

    This was the day of one of the biggest meetings in the history of the Peter-Robert accounting firm. All of the big shots in the company were there to discuss a possible merger with Orion Corporate Investments.

    But it was a normal day for Anita one of the leading employees in the company.She was the best employee in the firm.

    She had charged up for the evening with a tall ice mocha, a liter of water and a couple of those red-bull cans to give her the occasional boost during the most intense working hours.

    An hour and a half had gone by and Anita's need to relieve her bladder was starting to become a significant and persistent problem.

    "I've to complete these files and hand it over to Mr.Peterson as soon as possible," Anita said to Shauna who was sitting just besides her seat.

    "As usual,it seems like you've gotta lot of work to do," Shauna responded.

    "I can't believe I got so busy. I haven't had a break and I really gotta go pee," she replied.

    "We both almost drank the same amount during the break and I've went to the toilets twice,and you're still holding it?" she asked.

    "Ya I can't believe I need to go so badly, but I don't have time for this,just need to concentrate on my work," Anita answered.

    Anita badly needed to pee. In fact, she was absolutely bursting.

    "Oh, come on!" she complained as continued completing the accounts work that had halted her progress to the bathroom. The pain was growing intolerable.

    Of course, she'd been forced to hold on to a full bladder often enough in her career.

    She had never yielded to the urge, however bad it got, because she was damned if she would give them the satisfaction of seeing her call for a temporary replacement at her desk while she scuttled off to the toilets. She sometimes wondered if she was doing harm to her bladder during these long hold-it sessions.

    As bad as some of those sessions had been, however, they were nothing compared to this one which was truly testing her powers of endurance. She was being seriously distracted by her distended bladder.

    Without thinking, she pressed a hand against her crotch. It scarcely helped since her skirt prevented her from pushing where it would really do some good, but she could hardly pull her skirt up while sitting in the office.She was so incredibly desperate for the bathroom.

    God, she couldn't believe how close she was to wetting herself.

    Anita was also a topic of discussion to almost all the workers on her floor. They all were awe stuck with her ability to hold her pee for so long,and if rumours from other female co-workers were to be believed,at the end of her shift,Anita always pissed with incredible pressure in the toilet.None of them had ever heard anyone pee with so much force.

    Finally an hour later Anita submitted the files to her boss,now all on her mind was to get to the nearest toilet and take a minute long piss.

    She walked towards the ladies as fast as her swollen bladder would allow.

    At that point she recalled that she'd been called to Mr. Hopkins cabin for an evaluation on her report.

    "Okay I just have hold my pee a little longer," she said to herself, “A short trip to Mr.Hopkins' cabin then straight to the toilet" Anita thought.

    "May I come in sir?" she asked standing at the door.

    "Yes please come in," he replied.Anita hobbled her way to the desk.

    "Good evening sir," she greeted him.

    "Listen dear,I need you to bring me the profit graphs as soon as possible," Mr.Hopkins requested.

    "But sir the graphs aren't completly ready yet, it’d take some time to get them up," she replied.

    "Please I need them right now,our shares holders are on video-conferencing and they'd like to see them as soon as possible," he demanded.

    "I'll get you those as soon I can," Anita replied.

    She hurried back to her table to get those files done.She was so certain that she would have been enjoying a long piss after she'd have met Mr.Hopkins,but now she was struck with some fucking graphs,holding on to a very full bladder.

    "Oh Shauna, I need to pee so badly," Anita said while she shuffled pages looking for something in it.

    "Just go you've been holding it for so long now," Shauna replied worried.

    "I'll just have to cork it up,"Anita replied,closing her eyes as she released a gasp of frustration.The pressure to piss was amazing on her,still she was putting it off. ."Ooohh, oh God I'm really dying for the loo," she sighed.

    As soon as Anita left to find some important papers,Smith came nearby Shauna and asked,"What's the matter with Anita? Why's she so tense?"

    "Oh,she just needs to pee,she'd been putting it off for a long time now and as the result pressure is too much to handle for her," Shauna spoke softly so that no one else could hear them.

    "Wow,she's a really a grown up women, not letting her needs interfere in her job," he replied.

    "You're right,I would have pissed my clothes by now," replied Shauna concerned for Anita.

    Now Anita really did want to pee, and she was conscious of the tension needed to control her bladder.

    She had to call a small group of employees for giving them some instructions over some graph work,and a luck would have it,the group also included Smith.

    As the group assembled Anita quickly uncroosed her legs.Crossing legs would be too suggestive of needing to take a pee,and she didn't want anyone else to know that she was absolutely bursting to go to the bathroom.

    She blatantly stood with legs wide apart giving them instructions,holding her bladder muscles more tightly than she could ever remember.

    "My God! The amount of pressure this girl is handling right now," thought Smith.He could see Anita's bladder bulging out giving him an idea to how much pee she might have been holding!

    When Anita finally gave all the instructions Smith raced his way to the toilet,shut the door,and had the most intense wank of his life thinking about Anita's desperation and swollen bladder.

    Anita went back and sat on her chair with legs tightly crossed.Her bladder had reached the point of exploding, it had become rock hard and swollen so much that her skirt was streched to its limit.

    She kept repeating to herself that it was always possible to wait a bit longer.She tried to forget her agony by thinking what reward would she could claim from her boss for so much dedication to her work.

    "I need to go to the bathroom," Anita gasped,Cross her legs tightly and closing her eyes.

    "Just leave all this crap and go to the toilet Anita," Shauna said in a concerned tone.

    "Ya, I think you're right,I have to hurry because I'm ready to piss myself!" She really was desperate for a piss, her bladder bursting against her tight skirt,really hurting, and it was taking a conscious effort to hold back her pee.

    "I said just leave and go to the toilet," Shauna reprimanded on seeing Anita struggling with somes pages.Anita was still trying to complete Mr.Hopkins' work,when she should have been peeing hard inside a toilet.

    "I've been in agony with a full bladder all evening", Anita remarked, her voice tightening again with the strain of holding on to a bladder literally brimming over with piss."But I've do these graphs first,Mr.Hopkins may call up any moment".

    She finally went to submit the graphs to Mr.Hopkins.

    "Sir,here are you're graphs," she informed putting them on his desk.

    "Thanks a lot love,this was a huge favour," he replied,now seeing Anita hurring back."What's the matter dear,you look in such a hurry?"

    "OH,I've take a huge piss,please excuse me," Anita said as she turned back for a moment and rushed outside the room.

    "Hahaha! Run! Get there quick!," Mr.Hopkins laughed,teasing her.Anita rested her left hand on her bladder stealing herself from grabbing her crotch as she made her way to the toilets.

    When she reached the toilets,she noticed a sign on the door.She was so desperate to pee,she didn't have time left to read the sign,so she tried to push the door open.But as luck would have it didn't move.

    Then did she bother to read the sign.

    "Restroom Closed For Cleaning/ Do Not Enter"

    The restroom was closed as usual after all the female employees had left,it was only Anita who had been working late that day,and now it seemed like she had to pay for it.

    "Fuck! I've to piss so badly!," she cried out on reading this.She even tried to get into the Gents toilet,but seeing so many men going in,she declined the idea.

    She knew that even other floors would be locked by now,therefore she had only a single hope left.

    She decided to pee in the car parking area hoping that no one would be able to catch her.

    She hurried back to her desk,picked up her bag and car keys and rushed to the car park.She did her best to hurry,to get to the parking lot, one hand pulling her waistband away from her swollen bladder.

    In the elevator Anita had started shifting her weight from foot to foot,to ease her need to pee. Realizing what she was doing, she forced herself to stop, leaning against the wall of the elevator with her legs crossed, trying hard to look relaxed and unconcerned.

    At last when the elevator stopped, and door opened Anita moved in front of it. "Ladies first," she said not sure whether that was a request or a statement of where she was going. Expecting a crowd waiting for them, Anita had stopped holding her crutch, so she was fighting to hold in her pee, unable to stop herself twisting and squirming, almost running on the spot. The urge to pee was overwhelming; she had to fight it with all her strength, to do everything except hold herself to help keep it back. However obvious it made her desperation, wetting herself, which was a real possibility, would be worse. As soon as the door was partly open she just had to squeeze through and push the people outside the elevator aside.

    Anita went straight for the car park ignoring everything and everybody except the frantic need to pee.

    Abandoning any pretense of decorum, conscious only of the all-consuming urge to pee, Anita jammed one hand between her legs, pulling up her skirt so she could press with all her fingers, and tried to run up the stairs, knowing that she wasn't going to be able to wait much longer, that every second it took to get to the parking was vital. Everything seemed to be against her. Her high heels and tight skirt would have made it difficult to hurry anywhere, and on the bare concrete of the floor she could hardly keep her balance. One hand was between her legs, absolutely essential but not helping her hurry.

    "I want to piss. I want to piss," she was repeating to herself, and this was the only thing that mattered to her; she had to get to the parking area before her bladder gave way and she wet herself.

    When she finally reached the parking space her heart drowned as she saw some men and security guards standing and talking there.She was so certain that she she would reach to the car park and pee,but now all her hopes had vanished suddenly.Anita had no choice but to really pee dance to keep from wetting herself. She didn't dare try to hide her desperation any longer; if she made any attempt at all to regain her composure and stand still, she would lose it in a massive flood inside her clothes.

    "Even now if could make to some bushes around I can pee behind them," she thought to herself.Holding her crotch she hobbled inside her car,not caring if anyone could see her, because she was so close to losing control that anything was better than peeing in her skirt.Her bladder was full to the spilling point.She was at her absolute limit, she could not possibly hold any more pee.

    She started the engine and began driving. She didn't fasten her belt because she was now frightened that the additional pressure would be the straw that broke the camel's back... or burst her bladder.

    She drove as fast as she dared, praying she would not get pulled over for speeding. That would be totally disastrous! She pressed one hand between her legs, trying to press down on her crotch to help contain the flood. The maneuver did not work well because her skirt was too tight around her thighs, preventing her from reaching her crotch.

    All the way ,Anita kept shifting her legs. Every red traffic light left her shaking with panic, and she could feel sweat on her brow and upper lip now. She absolutely could not take much more. She was frantic, feeling that she really reached her limit. She bent forward as the pain become stronger, and for the last mile of the drive, she sat with her skirt pulled right up to the top of her hips. Holding herself had become essential now.

    As she neared the bushes where she'd thought of peeing , the mental expectation of relief almost overpowered her. She was so desperate that she could only avoid wetting by pressing her left hand between her legs with tremendous force.

    But Anita was in such a hurry to get to the quite forest area to piss after a whole day of work that she had just forgotten to look at her speedometer.Half way there,blue and red lights flared into life in her rearview mirror.

    "Oh no,not now," Anita moaned clenching her thighs together.She dare not stop now,she would loose control of her bladder any moment and it was obvious that if she pulled over the cop won't let her pee until she had paid the fine and fulfilled other formalities.

    "Aarrhh,go away I've to piss man!," she moaned again as her car neared the bushes.The cop continued following her giving sirens at short intervals that she must stop her vehicle right then.

    "No,I've been waiting for so long to pee and now he won't let me go," Anita cried.She couldn't stop the vehicle now.If she did,she would soak her dress with a gallon of piss right in front of the cop.

    The quite forest area had cleared now and Anita's car was back on the high way surrounded with heavy traffic, as the chase sequence between her and the cop continued.

    Anita was unable to piss & her bladder was aching for relief.Suddenly she gave away a short spurt of piss soaking through her panties.

    "Oh God. It's starting to come out," she cried holding her crotch.She was trying her best to contain her full bladder.

    As the minutes passed and the chase from the cop continued Anita grew increasingly certain that her overfilled bladder would explode at any point from now.

    "Fuck you idiot!" she cried out in desperation.She could see the red and blue lights still flaring.He wasn't going to leave her alone so easily.

    Then fianlly Anita couldn't hold on any longer,"Oh god! I can't wait to piss!" she moaned.

    She had reached her limit, and she could either remove her skirt and panty and pee in the car while she drove her ass off away from the cop or try to hold it,pay the fine,find somewhere better and probably wet herself in the attempt.

    Holding herself until the last possible second, she just about managed to remove her panty and skirt away from her pee hole,before her pee came blasting out with incredible force,shooting directly to the steering wheel of her car.

    "Aaaaahhhhhh! Ya! Come out! Yes!" she sighed raising her head and closing her eyes as her body buried into the seat with relief.She was peeing like a race horse inside her car,while the cop was still behind her ass chasing her.

    "My God,there was so much pressure," she whispered as the relief she was experiencing made her close her eyes for a second.

    She was just peeing and peeing and peeing really hard driving her car along twisting country roads, as she tried to concentrate on this and not think about the stupendous relief she was getting from weeing so much.

    A huge puddle of her pee had formed below her,near her feet.

    "Holy cow!I can't stop peeing," she said in a low voice,her head resting on the seat as she enjoyed releasing so much pressure.

    Despite the enormous puddle she had made she hadn’t finished her pee, but at least she had let the pressure off.

    Two minutes had passed since Anita had started peeing and she was still going strong, continuing her run away from the cop.She was peeing and driving really fast and hard,both at the same time.

    "It's amazing! peeing with so much pressure is far better than having an orgasm," she thought as a smile ran across her face.

    It was only when she touched the three minute mark that her stream suddenly died.Then she gave almost half a dozen thick shots of piss before coming to conclusion that her bladder had finally emptied out all of it's contents.

    "Awww,that was lovely,I really needed that," she said to herself.She again heard the police siren ordering her to stop.

    Now when she had shot her entire load,she didn't see any problem in getting pulled over by a cop.

    She quickly adjusted her panty and skirt,drove her car off the lane and stopped.She got out taking the license and registration with her purse.

    As the cop got off and came closer to her she gave him a sweet smile and said "I'm really sorry," hoping that he won't take a look inside her car.

  9. Latest Entry

    “I just realized something,” Chandler said cheerfully, the words easily projecting over the din of Central Perk. “If the sex we had last year was the best sex you ever had, then what we did this morning must have been like…the best sex anyone’s ever had!”

    “Chandler!” Monica bemusedly reminded, swatting him sharply in the knee. “Keep your voice down.”

    “Why would I do that? When you’ve got it, you’ve got to flaunt it, am I right?” Monica glared at him and he quickly backtracked. “And by you…I mean you!” For added emphasis, he pointed at her.

    Gunther approach from behind with Chandler’s coffee, and plunked it down on the table. “This is a family joint, Chandler. We’re getting complaints about you.”

    “Oh really? From who?”

    “Me. I just got over a stomach bug; I don’t need that mental picture right now.” Monica laughed as she reached for her own coffee and took a sip.

    “Laugh it up, Mon…Gunther doesn’t know what he’s missing.” The timing of this verbal misstep sent coffee squirting from Monica’s nostrils.

    Still laughing, she whined, “Owww!”

    “Yeah; serves you right,” he smirked. “Oh hey Rach.” Rachel had just appeared at the coffeehouse loaded down with two different huge portfolios she’d been assembling for a big presentation on top of her usual purse and spare carrying bag.

    “Hey. Half caf. Coffee, Gunther.” She sat in the side chair adjacent to their usual couch and unloaded the world from her shoulders for a moment. “Oh, I’ll be so glad when this presentation is over. I’ve barely slept at all the last few nights; been up late worrying about it.”

    “Funny you should mention a lack of sleep, because I know a certain someone who AAAHHHKK!” Monica interrupted Chandler’s boastful segue with a quick elbow to the ribcage.

    “So is today the big day?” she asked, pointed looking away from Chandler and toward Rachel. Chandler rubbed at his ribs and raised an eyebrow at Rachel suggestively. If she saw it, she pretended not to notice, perhaps to spare herself from hearing too much more from Chandler.

    “Yep…by the time I’m done with Mr. Zelner, he’s gonna need oxygen.”

    “That’s so funny because Monica here…” she angrily stared him down, interrupting his clever quip at Rachel’s expense, “…was…just saying how impressed she was with your ideas.” Just then, Phoebe entered, in the midst of an animated conversation with Janine. And since Janine was there, Chandler was certain that Joey wasn’t far behind.

    “Hey Phoebes…are you playing today?”

    “No…I have massage clients all morning. I just came in for a little pick me up.” She airily pranced her way over to the couch and made to sit next to Chandler, but he put his finger up to stop her. In one overly exuberant motion, he grabbed the paper he was reading off the table and laid it out on the couch where she meant to sit.

    “There you go, Phoebes,” he said with a smirk.

    “Chandler, will you give it a rest?!” Rachel barked. “My God…joke joke joke…is there an off switch?” Chandler developed a bit of a hurt bunny look and Rachel nodded. “Thank you!”

    Janine was the next to speak. “Did I miss something? What’s…going on?”

    “NOTHING!” shouted Monica and Rachel simultaneously. Monica finished the thought on her own. “Don’t worry about it, Janine. Some people just don’t know when to drink their coffee and shut up. And some people might just spend the night on the couch if they don’t start learning, and fast.”

    “Hey guys!” Joey finally arrived and waived awkwardly at Rachel and Janine in particular. “How’s everybody doing? All together here…”

    “We’re fine, Joey,” Rachel replied with a facetious smile. “How are you? You seem a little bothered about something.” Another winning smile followed the question.

    He almost appeared to squirm inside his own skin as though wearing it like an organic shield. “Rachel, got a sec? I need to talk to you about something…it’s really important.”

    “Hm…no, I think I’m pretty swamped right now, can it wait?” She made a point of very leisurely kicking up her heels and daintily dropping them down on the coffee table while leafing through Vogue. “Ah…I see capris are coming back. I just love that, it’s so carefree!”

    “Rachel, please!”

    “So do you guys want to see a movie later?” she asked, pretending not to notice Joey’s obvious guilt.

    “Come on, Rach! This wasn’t my idea! It’s all Phoebe’s fault! She’s the one who…” Suddenly, Joey was very aware of the several people staring at him awaiting an end to this sentence – Rachel looked about ready to punch him in the stomach, Janine was smiling as the wheels turned in her head, Monica was blushing beet red, and Phoebe was waving both hands frantically to signal him to shut up. “…uh…”

    “She what?” Chandler innocently inquired.

    “What?” He now fell back on feigning ignorance of his own words as he desperately searched for a way to extract himself from this mess without embarrassing Rachel.

    Janine chimed in next. “Come on, Joey, what’s going on?”

    “You know what? I can’t stay…I gotta…do a thing…reading for a part…bye!” Joey turned tail and bolted, barging his way through the doors to Central Perk and out into the village.

    “What was all that about? Come on, it can’t be that bad, can it?” Janine prodded, dearly hoping it was something priceless and juicy.

    “Does someone want to go talk to him?” Chandler chimed in, sounding genuinely suspicious. When he got only downturned faces in reply, he made to leave but Monica grabbed him by the arm. “No, Chandler…just leave it alone. He’ll be fine.”

    To everyone’s surprise, Rachel spoke up. “I’ll be right back,” Rachel croaked after clearing her throat. She slowly got to her feet and wandered out of Central Perk in search of Joey. There was just something about the fear and sadness in his eyes that made her willing to hear him out. Once outside, she caught sight of him turning a nearby street corner and disappearing down an alley, so she gave chase. “Wait, Joey!”

    When she caught up with him, he was leaning up against a brick wall in the alley behind Central Perk holding his head with both hands. “Joey? You wanted to say something to me?”

    “Rach, I’m so sorry. You have to believe me! I didn’t even want to be involved in this. You know how much I hate keeping secrets!”

    “So then…why did you go along with it?”

    “I don’t know…you know how persuasive Phoebe can be when she wants something. She was all like, ‘this’ll be good for Rachel…she shouldn’t be making fun of her friends!’ and you know, you shouldn’t have! But I regretted it as soon as I got home…almost. And I’ll never do anything like that again. You have my word…and Joey Tribiani doesn’t break his word.”

    Rachel sighed heavily, still not quite ready to let Joey off the hook. “I just made a few little jokes…what would possess you to make you think I deserved this kind of payback?”

    Joey had to admit that Rachel was right – perhaps he’d gone along with this because he had wanted to see what would happen more than because Phoebe’d been particularly convincing. But there was nothing he could say about that that wouldn’t hurt her feelings. He looked down at his shoes for a moment and then gave Rachel his focused attention. “You’re right. Phoebe never should have done what she did and I never should have helped her. I’ll do anything you want to make it right – you name it.”

    Rachel shook her head and looked down for a moment, then jumped forward and gave Joey a big hug. “Oh, you know I can’t say no to that face!”

    Meanwhile, back at Central Perk, Chandler was eying Monica a bit suspiciously, but she was doing her best not to acknowledge his gripping stare. Janine, on the other hand, still seemed interested in gossip. “What was all that about? Phoebe?”

    “It doesn’t concern you, toots.” Janine’s mouth dropped open for a second at the surprising brusqueness of the reply.

    “A bit harsh, Phoebes…” Chandler carefully interrupted.

    “Know when to stop!” Monica barked. “I’m sorry…just…leave it alone, alright? I gotta run. They need me a bit early today. I’ll see you tonight, Chandler.” Monica made a big show of casually rising and sauntering out of the coffeehouse, blushing all the while as beads of sweat formed along her hairline.

    “I’m gonna go too,” Phoebe said abruptly. “The air in here got a little stale.” As Phoebe left, Rachel and Joey passed the coffeehouse and waved politely in her direction. Chandler and Janine watched with interest as Phoebe stared at the two of them acting thick as thieves until they rounded some corner out of eye shot, stamped her foot and disappeared out of sight.

    Janine smirked and sipped her coffee a little too happily. “Oooookaay! On that note, I’ll head off. I’ll see you later, Chandler!” He barely heard her – he was lost in thought. That look on Monica’s face was so familiar to him, right down to the flop sweat. In his wildest dreams, he dared to imagine that Monica was this touchy about the jokes because, somewhere inside, she was hiding a saucy secret of her own and these jokes at Phoebe’s expense hit too close to home. This morning’s excitement didn’t help him keep his expectations lowered. The only things keeping him grounded in his usual self-deprecating skepticism were three little words.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    “Oh! My! God!” Janice hissed as she hobbled back to the table at Gramarcy Bistro. “I got to the bathroom and some bitch with a hideous set of stilettos practically broke my foot trampling me on her way in! I can’t wait…I gotta find a bush!” She scooted past the table before Chandler could get a word in edgewise and awkwardly limped outside; taking care not to show anyone else the real reason she was walking funny. Three dates in the last week, and all of them had managed to include some bladder related close call. At this point, Chandler couldn’t believe it was a coincidence. He’d been a gentleman up until now, but this time, he couldn’t help himself. He was new to the “crazy” phase of a budding relationship, and he let his imagination sweep him away.

    And off he went, out the door and into the street. He spotted a flash of long red fingernails and jogged toward an alley a half block up the street. He’d have moved faster but he didn’t want to draw attention to her or to himself. As he approached the corner where Janice had disappeared, he noticed a handful of little damp spots on the sidewalk. His heart leapt into his throat as he slowed to a tiptoe’s crawl and peered first at the ground on the other side of that little corner – a trail of little splotches gleaming in the city light – and then upward and further into the alley following that trail. “No no nooo! Oh! My! Goohohohhohhdd!” Her voice, though hushed as much as she was ever able, was unmistakable. She was facing the wall behind a dumpster deep into the alley and covering her face as pee splashed erratically to the ground beneath her. At first, there wasn’t enough light for Chandler to see every detail, but a taxi rolled past on 3rd Ave. and briefly illuminated her form. For those few seconds, he beheld a spreading, glistening stain spreading along her rear end as pee tore through her panties and soaked her stockings. She’d obviously had no time to fight with them and get them out of the way, trapping her in her clothes as she peed.

    The rest of the world ceased to exist for Chandler – everything other than his ragged breath, his sweat, his throbbing chest and his equally tense member, and of course, his wet girlfriend vanished. An atomic mushroom cloud could appear in the city skyline and until the shockwave actually hit him, he’d have no clue it was there. For a moment, he experienced a strange kind of nirvana as he watched Janice stamp her foot as the flow came to a stop. “Damn it!” she squeaked. An outside observer would have foud the image hilarious as she flailed both hands pointlessly up and down, each silly gesture ending in a furious slap of her legs. She hastily tugged frantically at her pantyhose, evidently not caring about the risk of revealing herself in public, and cursed as they ripped. Then, came the panties – soaked thoroughly in the rear – and Chandler could see her bare cheeks through the darkness. He saw her extract a pair of panties from her hand bag and step into them, all the while still facing the wall as if to block out the setting of her relief. Her dress – flashy and tackily patterned as always – fell back into place, and she went to looking for some Kleenex to wipe off her legs. And here is where Chandler’s luck ran out. A passing truck chose this moment to honk its horn at a couple of pedestrians jaywalking through moving traffic and the sound made Janice jump in place and turn her head right and then left. And then she saw him standing there, all too visibly gawking and trembling with excitement.

    “Chandler!” At first, his emotional state didn’t sink in for her as she was too worried about saving a bruised image. “Haaa…haaaa!!!...how!!...how did you…WHY did you follow me?! Oh! My! God! Why, Chandler?!”

    “Ffcc…fff…that…fleninnin…”

    “Chandler! You weren’t supposed to see!” She ran toward him with bad intentions and Chandler back-pedaled, nearly tripping over a fire hydrant conveniently located at the corner of the sidewalk. Janice pounced and slapped his shoulder and arms viciously with both hands. “Why would you follow me?!”

    “I uh…I was just…uh…worried!” The last word he spoke with a bizarre sounding excitement as the idea occurred to his brain just in time to save that sentence from death. “Yes! Yes…I thought you might need help!”

    “I’m a grown woman! I can take care of myself. It’s just that ever since I had the baby, I’ve had a little problem with…” Chandler’s anatomy gave him away as the tent in front of him finally caught her eye. “Oh. My. GOD! Look at you!”

    “What?” he said, feigning innocence.

    “The last time I saw that,” she began, waving at his crotch with an accusatory finger, “you made me scream!”

    Chandler looked down, realized what she meant, and made a desperate effort to rearrange his stance to conceal his pulsing manhood better. “Oh no no no! That’s just the pants…they tent…there must be something funny about the fly!” In his new position, he could almost pass for a non-aroused gentleman and Janice was about ready to accept his word, but there was something about his eyes that made her doubt his story.

    “Oh really.”

    “Yuhuh!” Chandler snapped back, still in mid panic. “I just wanted to make sure you were OK. But you don’t have to worry about this little problem, it’s no big deal.”

    “Easy for you to say. I don’t see you pushing a pumpkin through your Johnson.” She unexpectedly grabbed at his crotch and felt the unmistakable resistance of an erection in her hand. “Just the pants my ass!”

    “Alright, alright, I got excited…what’s so bad about that?”

    “Oh! MY! GOOODD!!! What’s so bad? Chandler, I don’t even…I can’t even look at you right now! I’m gonna go. Dinner’s on you!”

    “Wait, Janice! Janice!” But she was off at a flat run – well as fast as someone can run in high heels – and the embarrassment kept Chandler from pursuing her. He’d never felt so alone as he returned to the restaurant to pay the tab, and the disapproving stares of the wait staff didn’t help. He had, after all, left the restaurant for a good long while without paying. “That did NOT just happen!” he barked at himself, snapping his fingers as if to eradicate the memory with magic.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Chandler sat alone in Central Perk as this memory came back to him. He'd managed to convince Janice that he was excited by her changing out in the open, and not by the accident itself, and it'd turned out alright for them - that is until the mattress king swept her off her feet for a second time, however briefly. But knowing with certainty that someone found your kink revolting had been a fate far worse than the usual sense of isolation and assumptions he'd carried with him since adolescence regarding this strange fascination of his, and, he thought, would probably have been a problem for his relationship with Janice eventually. On top of her ear splitting laugh and her intrusive, melodramatic personality, that is. He'd never make that mistake again. He'd rather assume Monica would never understand this side of his sexuality than know for a fact that she rejected it.

  10. Becca’s legs wobbled as she slowly inched forward step by step. It was agonizing and brutal. If she thought the Spp workouts were harsh, it was nothing compared to Dr. Benshin’s physical therapy circuit. She let out a groan. Her legs hurt as if they were being dissolved with acid from the inside out.
    “Just a few more steps, Becca, you’re doing great.” Dr. Benshin said. He held onto her waistband to keep her from falling. Becca wanted to let out a sarcastic laugh, but feared if she thought of anything besides her goal for even a split second, she would lose her momentum. The table on the other side of the room never looked so far away. She grunted through her clenched teeth. Sweat poured down her face and matted her hair down the sides of her cheeks. Her eyes burned with hot tears. She inched herself closer and closer to her goal.
    “Picture a big ice cream sundae waiting for you.” He said.
    “Will you rub it on my legs for me?”Becca said. He had to be the worst motivational speaker she had ever heard. Ice cream sundae? What was she, five? Besides, he knew damn well the automated system wouldn’t let her have any ice cream anymore. Oh how she missed ice cream. And bacon. It felt like all she was allowed to eat was kale and spinach. Junk food around here was like cigarettes in prison. Getting to use the toilet came at a steep price it seemed.
    Becca collapsed into the table when she made it. Her head sunk face first into the pillow. She needed to roll over, but her body felt like lead. She took several shaky breathes before letting out a groan and turning around.
    “You did it. See, you can do five laps down the hallway.” Becca moaned in response. “It wouldn’t be this hard if you’d just do the VR workouts like you’re supposed to in your room.”
    “No. No VR.”
    “It’s not good for you to stay in bed and stare at the wall all day. Wouldn’t you rather be on a beach, or fighting a dragon or something?”
    “No VR. Not. Safe.” She panted.
    “We’ve been over this. No one’s after you.” Becca closed her eyes and remained silent as way of ending the discussion. “You’ll have to get over your fears at some point.” She ignored him until he left to get her an ice blanket for her legs. She waited until she heard him walk out the door to open her eyes again. She let out a gasp. A face was staring at her mere inches away from her own.
    “He’s right you know, they won’t take you back.” Josh said.
    “Why do you keep doing this? You’re going to give me a heart attack.”
    “They have you where they want you. You’re safe.”
    “What makes you think that? How do you even know what I’m talking about?”
    He smiled a little before backing away. “Who would believe the ramblings of a mad woman?” He asked. He looked at a tablet in hands. “Delusions, violent tendencies. Oh, this looks interesting, dissociative identity disorder.”
    “Are you reading my chart?” Becca asked. She furrowed her eyebrows in anger. “How did you even get that?”
    “This place is lacking in the security department. A child could break through their settings.”
    “Well, stop it! That’s personnel.”
    “But don’t you want my help?” He asked. He smiled again at Becca’s confused expression. “You know, I haven’t seen a single sign that you have a split personality. You’ve always been Becca- expect for that time you were drugged out of your mind.”
    “I’m starting to suspect you’re as nuts as they say you are.” Becca said. She winced as she sat up making sure to keep eye contact with Josh the entire time.
    “Yeah, well, so am I.” He said. He took a seat next to her on the table.
    “Forgive me if I’m a little suspicious of anything you say, but what do you mean, ’help me?’” She eyed him as he seemed to zone out for a moment, before the light came back in his eyes.
    “Realize your childhood fantasy.” He said. Yep, this guy was nuts. Maybe she should call for Jerry. “ When I was in elementary school, when all the other brain washed saps gushed about how many kids they were going to have, there was one girl who stood out. All she talked about over and over was being a solider, and how she refused to have kids. We all thought she was crazy, of course. Our teachers called her, “un-patriotic,” I even went as far as calling her a terrorist- until she slugged me right in the jaw and knocked out my front tooth.”
    Becca narrowed her eyes. It couldn’t be… She searched his face, but she couldn’t see him. “I was a bit of a dick.” He said. “Had blond hair too.”
    “D-Derrick?” Becca asked. He nodded his head. “What are you doing in Alaska?” His smile faltered a little.
    “We’re in California.” Becca’s eyes widened. No! She was in a different state? When had they... Was she really unconscious for that long? Was that why her parents hadn’t visited her? “Welcome back. Now down to business. Do you still want to be a solider?” She turned away from him and stared at the ground.
    “What’s it matter? That’s what got me into this situation in the first place. Maybe I should have gotten married and popped out a few kids after all.”
    “That’s not the Becca I remember.” He said.
    “Yeah, well, the Becca you remember got locked up in the loony bin. What about you? What happened to the Derrick I knew?”
    “Dead. I’m Josh Langley now.” He said. There was a slight sense of pride in his smile. Not quite cocky, but not unconfident either. The look in his eyes seemed to beg her to ask, so she took the bait and asked how. He replied with, “a new chip.” Becca stared at him. A new chip? You couldn’t just swap out a chip like you would a pair of shoes. Chips are your identity. It’s how the government keeps tabs on you. To get a new chip would mean…It’s just as he said. To get a new chip would give you a new identity. But could she believe him? She was talking to someone locked in a insane asylum. Sanitarium. Wherever they were.
    “And how did you go about getting this new chip?” Becca asked. She figured she’d play along until the physical therapist came back and shooed him out. Didn’t want to piss this guy off and get shanked later.
    “Witness protection.” Josh replied. He was either oblivious or uncaring of Becca’s attempts to scoot away from him. “I’m a whistle blower.”
    “What did you witness?” Becca asked. She was at the edge of the table unable to scoot away any farther. Her legs were still jellified after the work out. If she tried to walk away she’d probably fall flat on her face.
    He paused for a moment seemingly trying to find the right words. “It’s not what I witnessed; it’s what I did. I changed sides. I worked for them, and ran. I designed the games that tormented children.”
    “I-I have to go.” Becca said. This guy was nuts!
    “I’m here searching for other survivors- like yourself. I read your file. I believe you.” She froze right before she was about to push herself off the table. Not one person had said those words to her. “You’re not crazy.”
    “But I had a split personality! I was turning into a child!”
    He cocked his head to the side for a moment before replying, “What do you mean ‘had’?”
    “Crystal and I…merged.” His eyes widened. Now it was his turn to be shocked. “I wanted to bring her back with me as her own person, but.”
    “Crystal as in… green hair, purple eyes, lifeless?”
    “Lifeless? She wasn’t lifeless, but yes, that was her.”
    “I…I know it. I’ve been running from it. That AI is a lifeless machine…What do you mean you merged?”
    Becca shrugged her shoulders. “It’s a long story.” Josh persisted until she let up. “She’s not an AI. She’s my split personality.” Now it was his turn to scoot away. His eyes were wide with fear. His face ghostly pale.
    “We’ve been trying to delete that program for years! It’s a virus! It goes through the Sphere stealing information for the SPP.”
    “She’s not a virus!” Becca insisted. “She’s a person! With thoughts and feelings and…”
    “No. Crystal is a program designed to steal sensitive information from government programs and infect everything it touches. I’d know. I helped make it!” He said. His eyes were fierce. “I made many Crystal’s and unleashed them into the Sphere. Those games that traumatized kids. Where do you think they came from? I uploaded the program into a Crystal and sent it out. It would then find a suitable target meeting our criteria and infect the game they went into.”
    “That’s…that’s not possible! She was my friend! I lived with her. She had real feelings.”
    “The only thing that program knows how to do is destroy! If its infected your avatar, we need to get it out!” Josh said. He stared at her with a stern expression. He must have seen she wasn’t going to budge. Crystal was part of her! She wasn’t a program!
    He turned his attention to the tablet in his hands. He flipped through some pictures before showing her the screen. “Is this her?” She stared at the image dumbfounded.
    “Hey, you can’t be in here!” A voice called out. They looked up to see the physical therapist returning with her ice. Josh grabbed the tablet from her hands and stood up before giving Becca one last look.
    “When you can walk, meet me in my room.”
    Josh was right. That was her. At the same time though, it wasn’t. The green hair and violet eyes were unmistakable. But that picture, it was of a little girl. Was it… the same little girl that followed her all those years ago? If that Crystal was a virus, who the hell had she been sleeping next to for all those months?

  11. After a busy Christmas at work I was grateful to have the weekend off, we didn’t waste any time and headed up North to see family. We left immediately after I finished work on Friday night and planned to travel back late on Saturday evening.

    We were surprised at the amount of snow we found when we got there, it took longer than expected to arrive and we were exhausted when we finally made it after 11pm. We said hello to the family and headed straight up to bed, collapsing under the duvet and barely stirring until morning.

    We were woken early by my nieces and nephew bouncing around on the bed; I needed a wee so it wasn’t the most welcome of wake ups… It’s a good thing they’re cute! They then led us by the hand downstairs to breakfast, I still needed a wee but it wasn’t too urgent so I sat and enjoyed a leisurely breakfast with the family, catching up on their Christmas and enjoying spending time with the kids.

    We then headed into the living room and exchanged presents, it was a joy to see the children opening their presents and playing with their toys. I helped my sister in law take the wrapping paper out to the recycling bin and was taken back once again by how bitterly cold it was, it took my breath away and I rushed back inside to warm up by the fire.

    The plan for the day was a simple but fun one; we would head out to the local park with our sledges and enjoy playing with the kids in the snow. I had been worried about being warm enough but when I opened the last of my presents I was thrilled that my niece and nephew had bought me a onesie so I decided to wear this underneath my clothes to keep me warm!

    We headed back upstairs to get dressed, there was someone in the loo so I headed straight for the bathroom and jumped into the shower, I had a bit of a wriggle as the warm water reminded me of my need for the loo, I contemplated peeing in the shower but decided against it as it wasn’t my bathroom.

    I wrapped a towel around me and dashed across the landing to our bedroom; I quickly dried myself and pulled on my underwear before popping my onesie on and zipping it up. I decided to wear jogging bottoms over the top of them, with a big hoodie and then my coat. Two pairs of socks completed my outfit and I pulled on a pair of wellies to keep my feet dry. I still needed a wee so decided I would go as soon as I left the bedroom, as I did so however I found that everyone was waiting for me downstairs and my nieces and nephew were shouting me! I decided to wait until we went somewhere for lunch, I could easily hold it.

    We headed out, the children were so excited and my boyfriend loved showing them how to sledge, we had snowball fights and made snow angels but were all a little cold and rather hungry by lunchtime. We headed off towards the local pub for lunch, it had a roaring fire and we chose a table fairly close to it so that we could thaw out a little. We treated them all to lunch and my brother and sister in law enjoyed the break from the children while my boyfriend took them to another table to do some drawing.

    They drew a snowman and were keen to build one, my nephew thrust my coat at me and dragged me outside by the hand, we walked across to the park and I helped the three children start a huge snowball, they loved rolling it around the field. I was beginning to really need the loo now and secretly hoped someone would come out and take over so I could head back to the pub and use the loo, my breakfast orange juice had joined with the large glass of water and pint of local cider that I had enjoyed with lunch and they were all now weighing heavily in my bladder on top of whatever I had drunk since I last relieved myself around 6:30pm before leaving work!

    I kept glancing across towards the pub hoping to see someone coming across to me, eventually to my dismay I saw the whole family heading across the field… I knew that there was no way I would head back to the pub and hold everyone up so I resigned myself to holding it again! We carried on building our snowman and having snowball fights before taking the children up the hill to carry on sledging, we carried on until it went dark, by which time the children were exhausted and all fell asleep in the car on the way home.

    My nephew woke when we got home and rushed over for a cuddle, we sat on the sofa and he climbed on my lap placing his head on my chest, before we knew it he was asleep and I was once again trapped unable to relieve myself, and with my nephew straddling my lap he was pressing down on my now fairly uncomfortably full bladder. My sister in law made the most incredible hot chocolates and we sat around the fire sipping away at the huge mugs of sweet milky chocolate.

    My bladder felt as though it was bursting, but somehow the hot chocolate and the lovely cuddle from my nephew must have lulled me to sleep… I woke up a considerable time later, hours in fact to find that my brother and sister in law had also dozed off and my boyfriend was nowhere to be seen. My nephew was still crushing my poor bladder, and with the addition of the hot chocolate it felt as though it was bulging so hard that he was pushing it through to my back.

    I tried to move but he kept stirring and I didn’t want to wake him, so waited until my boyfriend reappeared and asked him to carefully lift him off me, we took him up to bed and tucked him in still dressed. I desperately needed a wee but there was someone in the toilet so I headed back downstairs, my boyfriend had my coat ready and was saying goodbye to everyone when I got downstairs, he had loaded the car whilst I had been asleep and it was now late and snowing badly so we needed to head back.

    I glanced back upstairs and saw that the toilet appeared to still be in use, presumably by one of the children so reluctantly hugged everyone and headed out to the car. As we reversed off the driveway I announced “I am DESPERATE for a wee, can we stop at the earliest opportunity please?”, my boyfriend was a little perplexed as to why I hadn’t gone before we left my brother’s house but once I had explained my predicament he was amused.

    My bladder was so full that I could barely stay still, I searched the roads for anywhere to stop, a fast food restaurant, a public toilet, a petrol station, but there seemed to be nothing, and we were travelling at snail’s pace thanks to the snow so getting anywhere was taking forever. When we eventually hit the main roads it wasn’t much better, an hour passed and I wasn’t any closer to relief.

    There was a pain low down in my bladder that just couldn’t be eased, and waves of urgency swept over me causing me to fidget terribly until eventually there was no respite and I had to resort to holding myself and scissoring my legs to try and hold on, I begged my boyfriend to try and find somewhere to stop but knew that there wasn’t anywhere, I checked the sat nav on my phone for anywhere that might afford me some relief but all I could see were fields and long roads of nothingness.

    Another hour passed and I was now so desperate that I begged him to stop anywhere that was safe and had a little privacy, after 15 minutes even privacy wasn’t important and I was just desperate for him to stop before my bladder exploded… I was frantically bouncing around in my seat trying to hold it, the moment he eventually stopped I almost dived out of the car and pulled down my trousers before realising I also had my onesie on! There was no way I was getting completely undressed outside at the side of the road, which would be the only way of removing it so much to my dismay I had no choice but to limp back to the car and lower myself back into the seat.

    Bouncing was now too painful so I resorted to a slight wiggle and sitting bolt upright to try and give my bladder enough room and prevent squashing it, I clenched my pelvic floor and tried to hold back what now felt like an ocean of pee, with almost 2 hours until we got home there was no way I would be able to make it. My bladder was hugely swollen and bulging out of my abdomen, it was rock hard and aching terribly, every couple of minutes a wave of cramping pain added pressure to my already solid bladder causing it to feel like a bowling ball in my belly before relaxing slightly and repeating the process minutes later. Each wave felt worse than the last and many had made me leak as they tore through me with such ferocity that the pain forced me to relax my muscles momentarily.

    Eventually the pressure pain was constant and I was whimpering with agony as my poor bladder squeezed with all its might, I tried absolutely everything to hold on and pressed both my hands into my crotch to buy me some time, my boyfriend knew that I was at the absolute edge of my abilities and that I just couldn’t hold it any longer, as if by magic a small layby appeared, just wide enough for a car and seemingly hidden from the road by thick hedges and trees, he pulled over and I jumped out of the car once again, holding myself as he helped to remove my hoody and unzip my onesie, I had already kicked off my wellies in the car so I tore down my trousers and onesie and stepped out of them. I began to pee immediately and quickly squatted down as an enormous stream of pee hissed from me and disappeared into the deep snow. I could see steam rising from between my legs and knew I was melting a patch beneath me with the heat of my blissfully escaping stream.

    I moaned in pleasure as my bladder began to empty and the pain subsided, after what felt like forever (I am reliably informed it was no more than a couple of minutes) the stream slowed to a trickle and eventually stopped. It was only now that I suddenly realised that I was completely and utterly naked apart from my bra, peeing into the snow in freezing temperatures. I could no longer feel my feet which had been buried deep in the snow, so needed a hand getting up and carefully walking across to the car. I placed my onesie on the seat and pulled on my joggers and hoodie and wrapped up in my coat, I glanced across to see that there was a patch of lush green grass in amongst the white snow, I had cleared a sizeable circle of snow which was still steaming slightly with the heat of my puddle rapidly cooling amongst the freezing snow.

    I wrapped my painfully frozen feet in my hoodie and turned up the temperature on the car heater as I settled back into my seat, as I looked back out of the window I was surprised to see my boyfriend taking advantage of the stop to release his own sizeable pee into the snow just behind my clearing. Finally we continued our journey, both feeling decidedly more comfortable and vowing that in future we would both ensure that we definitely used the loo before leaving to drive home in the snow.

  12. The rest of the afternoon flew before Kallie's eyes as the girls returned with her things from her dorm room and chattered endlessly about themselves to her, explaining who they were and what they liked. Miska explained her love for old French style and how anything old gothic she had to have. "The only thing I'm missing is my own raven," She had said as she twirled around the room, her lacy baby doll top flowing out in a circle around her. "And he could say 'Nevermore.' to me whenever I wanted." Miska had also invited her over to her room one night for a personal tour and a private lesson in French Culture. Alex talked to Kallie casually about anything and everything Japanese, Kallie nodded along respectfully although she was totally lost. The only Japanese culture she knew was the Americanized shows everyone had watched when they were little. She also explained what cosplay was and asked Kallie if she would join her one day. "I'd love too." Kallie said with a smile, feeling warm and welcomed in her heart. Haley came off as a little quiet but Kallie found that she bloomed whenever she was talking about fish and the ocean. "I absolutely love everything about it!" She answered when Kallie asked what her favorite part about the ocean was. "We'll all have to go to the beach sometime together when it gets warm!" Haley offered and all four girls agreed in unison that it was a wonderful idea. "I know this great private spot that we can have all too ourselves!" Haley said with a wink before she and her two friends erupted into a fit of giggles. Kallie knew it would take a while and some getting used to living with these girls, but she knew deep in her heart that would find herself a perfect fit for this strange but loving family.

    Before she knew it, the clock in the hallway read six and it was time for what Sarah had called the initiation dinner. As the day went by, Kallie got increasingly nervous, her mind racing as to what these favors would entail for her. At around three o' clock, Sarah had knocked on her door while she was organizing her things with a colorful shopping bag and a massive bottle of water. "I brought you some things for tonight." She had said warmly, laying them down on Kallie's bed. "Wear the outfit tonight and drink the entire bottle before six, OK?" Kallie agreed, nervously, and Sarah could tell. "Don't worry, we're not going to hurt or haze you like some of these other sororities do." She said with a reassuring smile. "We just like to have fun!" And with that she left and shut the door behind her, leaving Kallie alone with nothing but her thoughts.

    She had held the water bottle in her hand for some time, staring intently at the massive amount of liquids inside. She knew what these girls were into, but the idea still scared her a little and she suddenly began to regret the decisions she had made. She paced back and forth in her empty room, knowing that she could very well go downstairs at any minute and say she wanted to leave. No one would stop her, but they would regret watching her go. But she couldn't just leave, not yet. She hadn't given anyone a chance, or given this whole watersports thing a chance either. So before she could linger on the thoughts any more, she tore the cap off the bottle and began chugging, feeling the water fill her stomach immediately.

    Now it was six and Kallie stole one last look at herself in the mirror. The outfit Sarah had chosen for her fit her just right and made her body look incredible. She had chosen a jean miniskirt in a light blue wash and a boho style tanktop to wear with it. Kallie blushed when she pulled the bright pink panties out from the bottom of the bag, fingers tentatively touching the soft lace hem. Attached to them was a note, written in soft, bouncy handwriting: The first panties you'll ever wet in as a Yellow Sister! ;) But she had worn everything, like Sarah had asked her to, as took one last deep breath before heading downstairs and into the dinning room.

    They were all there waiting for her, dressed casually with smiles on their faces. They all sat around the large dining room table, wearing what seemed to be their favorite outfits. Emilee was in a oversized, comfy-looking sweater, her hair in a long braid at her shoulder, while Ashlynn sparkled like a disco ball beside her in a sequin top and faux fur vest. Her glossy blonde hair was curled into big, swooping ringlets that outlined her expertly made-up face. She looked like a living Barbie doll. Miska was in what looked like an eighteenth century ballgown with thick black lace and long, flowing skirts. Alex was in an strange get-up that seemed imported straight from Japan. Haley looked the strangest of all, wearing a two-piece athletic swimsuit and a sheer cover-up dress over top. Sarah sat at the head of the table, wearing a casual and sporty outfit, a mischievous smile on her face. Foods of every type sat out on the table while each place setting had massive, round wineglasses filled to the brim with blood red wine. Kallie was only twenty, but had a few drinks before, so the idea didn't turn her away. In fact, she looked forward to having a good glass of wine.

    Kallie stood there awkwardly there for a moment, stepping back and forth on her two feet. All the girls sat staring at her, happy and excited expressions on their faces. She wondered if they were thinking about Kallie's instructions that had been given to her earlier. She felt sorry on the inside because truthfully, Kallie felt as if she hadn't drank a thing all day. The massive water bottle she had guzzled the entire afternoon was forgotten and her bladder felt comfortable in her hips. She was surprised to be upset by this fact, most likely because she didn't want to disappoint.

    "Well, sit please." Sarah finally said, gesturing to the empty chair at the other end of the table. "Drink, eat, and be happy!"

    The dinner continued as an other dinner would, much to Kallie's surprise. The girls ate and talked about normal things and things they liked to do. Each one in turn mentioned some things they would like to do as a group in the future and some mentioned things that could be done tonight after dinner. To Kallie's surprise, none of them had anything to do with watersports. As the dinner continued on, Kallie ate and drank, enjoying the beautifully tasting wine in the back of her throat. She was halfway through her second glass when she noticed movement to her right. She looked quickly and say Emilee adjust in her shift, her cheeks slightly flushed. Was she holding it as well? Kallie's mind began to wander as she thought about what these girls could be up to. But when the conversation resumed, Kallie soon forgot about Emilee and concluded her dinner with the final gulp of her wine.

    "Well, now that we are finished, shall we head up to attic?" Sarah asked, wiping her hands with the napkin on her lap. The girls surrounding her agreed in unison, their eyes sparkling with excitement. One by one, they left the dining room and headed up the stairs and into the large bonus room. Kallie arched an eyebrow when she entered, curious at the set up of the room. The once empty room now held seven wooden chairs, three set up in two rows facing each other while one sat by itself in the front of the pack.

    "Everyone take a seat." Sarah said as the girls filed around Kallie and into on of the wooden chairs. Sarah pointed to Kallie and then to the chair at the front with a wink. "It's time to play a little game!"

    The girls cheered as Sarah began to explain the rules. "This is just your average holding game. Whoever can last the longest wins!" The girls cheered all except for Kallie who sat looking confused. "You see, Kallie, we've been holding all day with you just for this special night. Girls who live together wet together!" Kallie finally understood. This night wasn't just for her, it was for everyone. And so the game commenced as the girls continued their conversation to pass the time. Kallie was eagerly participating but as time passed she slowly became aware of the dull throb in her lower abdomen. Her brain was telling her that it was time to go to the bathroom but her heart was telling her to stay in her place. The game had only been going on for a fifteen minutes and she was ready to cross her legs. This was not a good sign, especially since all the other girls were sitting stiff legged. Sarah was even sitting with her legs spread a little, the bright flash of her panties could be seen under the hem of her short cotton skirt.

    "What's the matter Kallie?" Sarah asked quickly. "Cat got your tongue?"

    "Oh no, I'm fine." Kallie forced a smile, clenching her lady muscles tight. Oh how badly did she want to cross her legs.

    "You have to pee don't you?" Sarah asked, giggling.

    The mention of pee only increased her need tenfold, forcing Kallie to grit her teeth. When she didn't respond all the other girls laughed except Emilee who whimpered and crossed her legs quickly, trapping a hand in between her thighs. All attention was directed to her as her face turned red.

    "Oh I hate this game so much! I'm so bad at it!" She whimpered as Ashlynn giggled at her side. "You never last long." She smirked, pinching her desperate friend's arm making her jump. Emilee let out a high pitched squeal and frozen where she sat, eyes wide. "I leaked." She whispered and bounced up and down on the chair. "I'm gonna pee!!"

    This time Kallie outwardly groaned, giving in and crossing her legs. She rocked her hips back and forth, grinding her thighs against her lady parts. It felt glorious to push the pee back inside of her, giving her a moment of relief. A few minutes passed in silence and soon Haley and Miska were crossing their legs as well. Five minutes later and Alex joined the group. The only two standing strong were Ashlynn and Sarah who acted as if nothing was wrong. The girls tried to resume the conversation but struggled, their minds occupied on something more important.

    A few more minutes past when a sudden hissing sound filled everyone's ears. Kallie looked to her side and watched as Emilee buried her face in her hands as a growing puddle spread out from underneath her feat. Kallie thought for a moment she was crying but was surprised that when she lifted her head from her hands, a smile of pure relief was written all over her face. Her cheeks were as red as tomatoes and she bit down on her bottom lip to keep from groaning out in what seemed to be ecstasy. Kallie stared openly, her own problem forgotten for the moment. Emilee then giggled and pointed to where MIska was, drawing everyone's attention to the extravagantly dressed girl. She was squatting on the floor beside her chair, holding up her heavy skirts. A steady stream of pee was falling between her stocking-covered feet. "What?" She exclaimed, shuffling a little to the side. "I don't want to get any on my dress!"

    Kallie laughed and felt a warm gush of pee escape into her panties. She clammed up quickly and blushed, hoping that no one noticed. This was such a silly game they were playing, but Kallie was surprised that she was enjoying it as much as she was. Years ago she would have been repulsed by such an idea, but here she was, relishing in the feeling of a full bladder. It was hot and naughty, thinking about purposely putting your body into such a situation. Perhaps Kallie was looking through the wrong side of the window the whole time.

    "Everone needs to stop or I'm gonna join you!" Alex grunted, a hand shoved so far underneath her that Kallie only saw her wrist. She seemed to be moving her hand back and forth, rubbing herself. Haley had quietly tucked a foot under herself, her heel working in place of a hand. It was strange, she seemed to be holding her hands behind her chair on purpose. Kallie's mind wondered why. With two girls out of the competition, she felt a sudden urge to win. To prove herself. But, as looked over at Sarah looking calm and collected, she knew it would be hard.

    Haley was next, crumpling in on herself as she wet, finally giving in. She sighed and arched her back against the chair, her cover up hiked up to her hips, the crotch of her swimsuit glistening wet as a pure golden stream shot out and onto the floor. The splashing sound was deafening in Kallie's ears and she shifted once more, her finger pushing even harder against her own urethra. She could feel her pussy hot and throbbing under her touch and she shivered, feeling more pee squirt through the closed gates. Her panties were wet now, and not just from pee. On her miniskirt, a small dark spot marked where she had pressed down with her hand. Only three other girls remained.

    After what felt like an eternity, Alex gave in, standing abruptly as pee painted strange patterns on her pastel-colored leggings. She smiled devilishly the whole time, making Ashlynn move uncomfortably beside her. Her perfect face was turned into an expression of distress, almost as if she, too, was at her limit. Sure enough, a few minutes later, Ashlynn stood with a hand pressed tight between her legs, the outline of her panties visible in her skin-tight jeans. What she did next shocked Kallie. Ashlynn stepped over Emilee where she sat in her soaked chair and sat down in her lap, her legs straddled against Emilee. And that was when she released the floodgates, pouring buckets of pee all over Emilee. In response, Emilee took her tentative hands and placed them directly in Ashlynn's pee stream, filling her hands with warm liquid. She began splashing it onto herself, relishing in it as if it were a shower. Kallie's mouth hung open in shock, her pressure on her bladder loose. She began to pee for a few seconds, a slow but steady stream, before she regained control and cut off the flow once more. The spot on her skirt had grown substantially larger now. Her heart was still thudding from what she just witnessed, but now it was just her and Sarah. The room had fallen silent. Kallie knew she couldn't last much longer.

    The minutes ticked by in agonizing slowness. The spurts were starting to come more rapidly now, the chair underneath Kallie's bottom was surrounded with a large puddle. Kallie chomped on the inside of her cheek as she stared at Sarah at the other end of the circle, who hadn't even placed a single finger near her own nether regions. What was she? Some kind of super holder? Kallie could hear seconds ticking by in her head, almost like laughter, mocking her. Another spurt, this time lasting for a few seconds. Half her bladder had to have been empty by this point, why did she feel so full?

    Kallie felt breathless, her face hot and sweaty. She couldn't do it anymore, not for a second longer. It took a minute before she relaxed, but soon she felt a stream leave her body and fill the chair around her. Out and out it came, faster and faster, filling her panties before it could escape, making them bulge and swell against her pussy. More and more pee left her body, sometimes in a steady, hissing stream or sometimes in rhythmic burst. It felt like hours had passed but she was still peeing. The stream then came to stop until it was only dripping off her chair. The room was silent, no one even breathed.

    "Congratulations Kallie." Sarah said in a warm voice. "You've completed your first favor. You earned this." She was dangling a charm in front of Kallie's face. Kallie grabbed it with wet hands carefully. Then Sarah left the room, not a single wet spot on her shorts. Kallie suddenly felt very tired.

  13. How would it make you feel if OmoOrg one day tried to trademark the term "Omorashi"?

    What if we made it clear we owned the word and legally banned the community from making use of the term?

    You'd probably be pretty mad, right? Justifiably so.

     

    Unfortunately, that is exactly what a Canadian company called Rearz, Inc. is trying to do with the term Omutsu.

    Omutsu, as you may already know, is essentially just Japanese for "diaper." It is a term we use widely in OmoOrg's AB/DL community, as it goes hand-in-hand with Omorashi.

     

    It's important to note that this is not the first time Rearz, Inc. has done this, either.

    Last year, the company notoriously attempted to trademark the term ABDL, leading to widespread company backlash that eventually forced them to abandon their pursuits.
    https://www.techdirt.com/articles/20180108/07500338956/community-backlash-leads-adult-diaper-company-to-drop-trademark-application-abdl.shtml

     

    Now they are at it again, this time over the terms Omutsu and Onesie,

     

    You can find the patent application for Omutsu here:
    http://www.ic.gc.ca/app/opic-cipo/trdmrks/srch/viewTrademark?id=1922466&lang=eng&tab=reg

     

    Despite widespread outlash, Rearz Inc. has opted to completely ignore the communities outcry; going as far as to block people who demand an explanation for the trademark applications on Twitter.

    I have personally reached out to Rearz Inc. several times in a request for a comment or some explanation, and warned that if they did not at least respond to the community on this issue, I would publish an official article on OmoOrg calling them out for it. Over 1 month later, we're still waiting.

     

    If you agree with me that a company trying to trademark general words such as "Omutsu" and "ABDL" is shady and should not be tolerated, help make your voice heard.

    Call them out for trademark trolling on their Twitter and elsewhere. We can either make sure as many people as possible realize what they are doing, or ideally force them to abandon their trademark applications again.
    https://twitter.com/RearzInc

     

    Regardless of what happens, I want to be clear that even if their trademark for Omutsu is granted in Canada, OmoOrg has no intentions of recognizing it.

    Outside of Canada, it is not legally valid to have a trademark of generic foreign words, and as such, their trademark application is not valid or enforceable outside of the country.

    Regardless, these kinds of things should not be tolerated based on principle alone. What they are doing is shady and harmful to the community as a whole, which is why I strongly suggest everyone boycott this company and continue calling them out for what they do until they eventually do the right thing and abandon their shady trademark pursuits.

    • 1
      entry
    • 1
      comment
    • 17554
      views

    Recent Entries

    (Just a quick note. This is not a sequel to my original fic featuring Eruka, nor is it a repost of the same work. It is a rewriting of the same story with added parts, grammar corrections, better flow in my opinion, and just general improvements. I have not yet decided whether I want to just continue on making new fics, or do revisions for all of my own ones. If this violates some kind of rule, my apologies in advance. As a final note, It has come to my attention that Eruka is older than I once thought, however, I still do not know if she is old enough to be considered an "adult." As such, I will take the safe route and refer to her as "girl" rather than "woman." Let it be known that the Wiki does in fact refer to her as "woman.")

    Eruka's eyes shot wide open as she sat up in bed, shaking and sweating profusely, her breath hitching in her throat. It was another night of fitful sleep for the poor girl, as she was plagued by the same recurring nightmare yet again. Though, she was not surprised that she couldn't escape a dream where she was being bound and eaten slowly by giant snakes, because she couldn't escape a similar fate in real life either. The past few months had been filled with anxiety and fear for the young witch, all because her and her dear friend literally could not keep their mouths shut.

    It all began when she and her aforementioned friend decided to confront a witch that they believed was jeopardizing the entire Witch Order. Said witch retaliated by shoving her bony finger into their mouths and far enough down their throats that it almost made Eruka gag, even just thinking about it. Only later did they come to realize that they had been infested with magical snakes from that moment, and the realization came at a grave cost, the life of Eruka's closest friend. Eruka had no desire to die, but with hundreds of snakes writhing around inside her, she had no choice but to commit to a life of servitude to the middle Gorgon Sister, Medusa. Of course, for a time, the Frog Witch had wondered if the commitment had been worth it. She had to live every day under Medusa's beck and call, and should she dare step out of line, she faced immediate execution. Even when Medusa had supposedly been killed, she learned quickly that she could not go back to her old life. The witches had deemed her a traitor for helping to liberate Free, an immortal imprisoned by the Witch Order for stealing the eye of the Grand Witch. She couldn't live a normal life, as many witches wanted her dead, since the return of the Kishin that she assisted with put Shibusen on high alert, which meant that many witches couldn't even afford to go outside anymore. She ruled out giving herself up to Shibusen in hopes of a life in prison, since their students literally eat the souls of her people.

    So in a way, Eruka was almost a little glad when Eruka came to recruit her once again. It meant she could live the life she was meant to have, wild and chaotic. Still, there was always the sinking feeling that anytime she wanted, Medusa could end her with a flick of the wrist.

    Once the young witch had calmed herself down sufficiently, she began looking around in her half awake state, and almost had another mini-panic attack. It took her a moment to remember why she couldn't see anything. Muttering a quick incantation under her breath, a purple flame sprung to life on a sconce that hung on the wall, bathing the small cobblestone room in violet light. It wasn't much of a living space, only furnished with an uncomfortable medieval bed that she had to use magic to refurbish, and a few more modern pieces of furniture that she and free had made, such as a dresser, a desk, a bookcase, a chair, and a nightstand. The girl swung her legs over the edge of the bed, placing bare feet on the cold stone floor. Letting the blanket fall as she got to her feet, she stretched out a bit as she mumbled yet another spell, getting her dresser to open up, and making her clothes float over and begin dressing her on their own. Stepping into her underwear, they slid up her legs on their own as the matching piece fastened itself around her chest. Likewise, she stepped into a pair of pantyhose that stretched up her legs as her dress fell down over her. Rolling her head around to try and pop a crick in her neck, she sat down and let her boots place themselves on her feet, and finally, her hat sit itself upon her head.

    Standing once again, the young witch made her way out into the long stone hallway, lit only by similar sconces and torches, though these were lit with an eerie sort of black flame, casting dim light. Ever since she had been recruited once more, Medusa had been basing her operations in a dreary old castle in the middle of a dense, fog-covered woods. It was far from the most comfortable place Eruka had slept, but, at least it had a bed and indoor plumbing. This was very convenient for the young witch, as Eruka was the kind of person that needed the bathroom first thing after she woke up. So far, this hadn't been a problem. Free, the previously mentioned escaped convict, was usually the last one awake. The Mizune sisters woke before her, and all bathed together, so they weren't a problem. Eruka had no idea when Medusa went to the bathroom, as she spent most of her time in the big, spooky room she watched her crystal ball in.

    So it was very odd to find the door to the bathroom locked when Eruka came by. She knocked loudly.

    "Hello!?" she calls.

    "Eruka! What are you doing here!?"

    The voice was gruff and masculine, belonging to Free. Eruka couldn't help but let a blush creep onto her face.

    "What are you doing awake so early ribbit!?"

    "What are you talking about! I always get up around this time."

    Eruka's blush was replaced by a pale white as all color left her face. If Free was right on schedule, that meant she was late, which meant that she was late to meet with Medusa. Their leader had been kind enough to tailor around their sleeping schedules, though she insisted that no later than 10 minutes after they normally awoke, they would be in the main room, meditating and awaiting the meeting. The hallways were filled with the sound of Eruka's boots clicking heavily as she ran down the hall towards the castle's main chamber.

    Once the witch pushed the doors to the main chamber open, she got a knot in her stomach and a sinking feeling around her chest. Medusa was glaring down at the doorway from her seat high above the level that her subordinates usually sat at. Eruka couldn't apologize fast enough.

    "Sorry Medusa! I was..."

    "Sit." Medusa says, cutting off Eruka's speech with a harsh and forceful tone.The frog witch nodded and swallowed, going and taking her place sitting next to the Mizune sisters, criss-crossing her legs and and staring at her lap. Somehow, Medusa still manage to be terrifyingly intimidating in the body of a little girl, and Eruka didn't know whether than made Medusa a truly terrifying witch, or made her a pathetic coward, but either way, she was bound by the threat of death to said small child, so she had to follow commands. The Snake Witch said nothing about Eruka's tardiness to her, which scared the girl even more, as Medusa wasn't the kind of person to berate you verbally. No, Medusa was the kind of person to find some way to torture you later, after you had forgotten all about the incident that upset her in the first place.

    It was about ten minutes before Free showed up, and during this time, Eruka had nothing to do but be with her thoughts. And during this time, she became quite aware of a pressure in her lower extremities. The disruption in her morning routine had forced her to abandon going to the bathroom in the morning, making her need to urinate as she sat, waiting for Medusa to hand out tasks or briefings for the day.

    But Medusa didn't say anything once Free arrived, much to the confusion of all of them. Of course, none of them dared say anything, as each of them had their own reasons not to, whether out of fear or respect to Medusa. This, however, only worsened Eruka's experience. She had been hoping that the meeting would be over with quickly so that she could go and relieve herself before going to carry out her duties. But Medusa said nothing, for twenty, thirty, forty minutes, all the way one until she was pushing an hour of them just sitting there. By then, the Frog Witch had become very uncomfortable, shifting around where she sat, biting her lower lip every so often. Around the thirty minute mark, she had switched the way she was sitting, her knees together and forward, her butt resting on the back of her ankles. This was so she could push her thighs together without attracting too much attention from those around her. But it was getting to the point where Eruka was shifting around so much that Free and the Mizunes were beginning to take notice.

    "What is she waiting for Ribbit!? I've gotta go damn it!" she thinks to herself as she rests her palms on her thighs, grabbing the hem of her dress softly, shifting her hips back and forth slightly once again. Though, as she moved, her face lit up bright red as she felt her bladder begin to tingle, and she had to fight against her body's natural urge to let a few drops of urine leak out. She shut her eyes and scrunched up her face a bit as she tensed up, grabbing the hem of her dress tight.

    "nonono! Hold it! Hold it~!"

    "There's nothing of note that needs to be said today."

    Eruka was surprised to hear Medusa's voice high above them. She turned her gaze up immediately, trying to appear natural as the urge faded away, letting her grip on her dress loosen up.

    "Free and Mizune sisters, you are dismissed"

    Eruka felt a frown spread across her face as Medusa purposely left her out of the dismissal. The large man and all of the tiny Mouse Witch Sisters filed out of the room in silence, and only the loud clang of the door shutting brought absolute silence once more. Once again, Eruka was left alone in silence to her thoughts, a bit nervous now that she knew she had to fight off having an accident actively. She couldn't remember ever having to go so bad that she had to actively keep herself from having an accident. So, just as a precaution, she adjusted herself so that she was sitting on the heel of her boot. It definitely was not the most comfortable position, but she didn't want to risk having some sort of accident in front of Medusa. It was fifteen minutes before the Snake Witch spoke up again, looking down at Eruka with...eyes that were almost kind. That was scary. Eruka didn't like Medusa when she was being nice.

    "Eruka, make a run into town with me."

    The girl had to keep herself from groaning. It was no new job, as there was only so much you could do to make a medieval castle self sustaining. It wasn't uncommon that Eruka and Medusa had to go to the nearby town for things like food, laundry soap, toiletries, and other such things.

    "Now!? This is the worst time!" Eruka screams internally, but of course she wouldn't dare voice these thoughts. Instead, she flashed Medusa a smile and nods.

    "Sure thing Lady Medusa." she says, feigning pleasure at having an easy task for the day, "but do you mind if I take care of something first?" she asks, deciding to see if Lady Medusa was truly in a good mood, and feeling generous, or if this was somehow her punishment for showing up late. She had her answer when Medusa's eyes became narrow and angled, and she felt a sharp poke in her stomach. The poke and shock of the even itself brought back her desire to pee, making her tense up where she stood, all color draining from her face.

    "Uhm...never mind ribbit. I'm ready to leave when you are."

    The smaller witch smiles warmly, her eyes returning to normal as she opened the door with magic, motioning for Eruka to follow behind her. The girl had always wondered how Medusa was able to make her eyes do that, but she chalked it up to magic and left it at that. She followed Medusa through the stone corridors in near-silence, the only ambient noise being the clicking of her own boots on the floor, overpowering the soft padding of Medusa's bare feet on the ground. The two witches continued on in silence until they reached a staircase, that led up to a hidden entrance on the surface. Of course the smaller witch had no problem climbing the stairs, but Eruka, whose bladder had not let up on its desire to be emptied, gave her a sharp twinge every time she lifted her leg.

    As they reached the surface, the two girls had to climb out of a cellar and through several layers of bushes, then hide the entrance to the underground passage once again. Then, they had to walk through the woods until they found a small wooden building, inside of which were a collection of broomsticks, belonging to Eruka, Medusa, and The Mizune sisters. The two retrieved their respective broomsticks, and cast a few charms to hide them from sight, and put their soul protect on. Medusa climbed upon her broomstick, hanging both feet off of one side, and flying high into the air. Eruka, who had always rode her broomstick in a more traditional way, spread her legs to straddle the handle. As she did, she felt a sharp pang of pain in her bladder, and before she could react, she could feel a few tiny drops leak into her underwear. Thinking as quickly as she could, she found a way to put pressure on her crotch, by dropping hard onto her floating broomstick, wincing and making a small noise, tensing up in pain and gripping the handle of the broom in a vice grip. She had to sit there like that for a moment, leaning forward and pressing herself into the broomstick, before she felt the pain and the urge to pee fade away. Deciding she would stay like this for the whole ride, Eruka tugged her hat down over her forehead and hovered up high, taking off after Medusa.

    It took about twenty minutes of flying, but eventually, the two reached a nearby town where they usually bought all their things they needed for daily life. By now it was a routine procedure, the two witches landed in a dark secluded alleyway, and Medusa took the brooms further in to hide them. As soon as she smaller witch was around the corner, Eruka wrapper her legs around each other and bent her knees, making a quiet whimper noise. Her bladder began protesting as soon as she was off her broom, but with Medusa around, there wasn't much she could do but grin and bear it. She didn't want to find out what would happen if she began acting truly desperate in front of who was for all intents and purposes her master. This urge lasted longer than the others, and it didn't help that during her facade in front of Medusa, she had leaked a tiny leak into her underwear, and the warm, wet fabric was teasing her, tantalizing her with sweet relief. But, at last, she managed to get herself under control enough to walk around behind a dumpster, and remove a brick to retrieve a pile of money, which Medusa's snakes had been pickpocketing between now and the last time they came to town.Not long after, Medusa returned, and the two set off.

    The girls walked hand in hand as to draw as little suspicion as possible. After all, Medusa looked no older than seven, so it would be expected that she was under heavy supervision when out shopping in town. This meant Eruka had to appear to be leading, so she was setting the pace at which they walked, which was unbearably slow compared to how fast Medusa wanted to walk. The Frog Witch's strides were hindered by her pressing her thighs tightly together, in an effort to contain the contents of her swelling bladder. Luckily for her, the alley they landed in was near the convenience store they normally shopped at. Entering the store, she grabbed a basket, and began leading Medusa through the aisles. Ever so often, Medusa would tug on her hand, indicating that she needed to grab whatever they were currently standing in front of. Making their way through the aisles twice, once for the left side, and once for the right side, the woman told her to grab a few assorted food items, air freshener, laundry detergent, disposable silverware and paper plates, toilet paper and other toiletries, and a small package of pens. By the end of the trip through the mart, Eruka was absolutely dying to get back home and relieve herself, having to shift her weight around from foot to foot where she stood, and wiggle her hips back and forth, bending at the knees and clenching her hands when Medusa wasn't looking or holding her hand. Finally, it looked like they were ready to leave, when all of a sudden, Medusa yanked down on her arm.

    "Big sis! I have to pee!"

    Just the word made Eruka cringe. Medusa HAD to be messing with her. There was no way that this was coincidence.

    "heh...we...we have to get home to meet mom on time. Can't you hold it."

    Medusa tugged on Eruka's arm even harder, and the girl knew that this was no joke as she felt another sharp poke in her stomach.

    "No! I gotta pee now!"

    The girl sighs in defeat and nods, guiding Medusa over to the bathroom. Unfortunately, the convenience store's bathroom only accommodated one at a time. Medusa stepped inside, and made a show of telling Eruka not to come in, before shutting the door and locking it behind her, leaving the Frog Witch to wiggle around outside the door.

    "At least I can squirm freely out here." She thinks, allowing her legs to freely wrap around one another, dropping her hips low, and letting her but stick out a bit as she wiggles, bringing one leg up, letting it down, and bringing the other leg up in an obvious pee dance. Coupled with the time she had spent sleeping, and the time from last night, it had been nearly 14 hours since the last time Eruka had used the bathroom, and it was catching up with her hard. It only became worse when she heard the steady sound of liquid rushing into the toilet behind the door. Apparently, Medusa had not been lying, that, or she was being very evil and using something to pour water into the toilet. Whatever she was doing, it made Eruka's bladder spasm. She could feel urine rushing down, on its way out, and did the only thing she could think of. Throwing her hands down, she pushed her dress down between her tightly shut thighs, grabbing her crotch through the fabric, groaning and wiggling on the spot.

    "This is torture ribbit! I swear I'll never be late again!" she whimpers in her own head as tears form in the corners of her eyes. Things got even worse when, after a brief silence, Eruka heard the toilet flush. Again, she could feel a leak on its way out, but she could also hear the door opening at the same time. Doing the only thing she could think of, she opened her thighs a bit to let her dress out, and uncrossed her legs, pulling her hands out and folding them together in front of her. This action brought about consequence in the form of a heavy leak spurting out of her, soaking her underwear, which had all but dried out between then and her last leak. The blush on her face was undeniable, but Medusa made no comment on it as she took Eruka's hand again. Rushing as much as she could, she brought the older woman up to the check out counter, and began letting the cashier ring them up.

    "Is this your daughter?"

    The question was a shock to the poor Frog Witch, partially because she had not been expecting to be pulled into conversation with an employee, but also because she was slightly offended. What part of her made her look old enough to have a seven year old kid! What a b*tch!

    "Uhm...no. She's my sister Ribi....." Eruka ended her sentence with a cough to cover up her slip, forgetting about her verbal tick for a moment. It was always a pain whenever they came out that Eruka had to consciously keep herself from saying "ribbit" as she usually did, though now, with her focus divided, it was even more difficult to remember.

    The cashier blushed a bit, looking embarrassed.

    "Oh! I'm sorry!...its just..you don't really look alike." She apologizes (sort of) as she continues bagging up their stuff. Eruka nods and decides to let it go, allowing silence to fall between them again.

    "So...I like your hat."

    This girl was persistent.

    "thanks..." Eruka replied roughly, trying to get the girl to stop.

    "Where did you get it?"

    Eruka had to physically stop herself from snapping at the girl by biting her tongue momentarily, before speaking once more.

    "I made it."

    "Oh really! That's so cool! 87.88 is the total."

    Eruka quickly paid and grabbed the bags before the girl could ask any more questions. She was also rushing because she was sure that she could smell out the faintest hint of urine on herself. It may have just been because she was self conscious about her leak, but she didn't want to take that chance. As soon as they exited the store, she turned to head back into the alley, but she felt a familiar poke in her stomach, wincing and tensing up, shaking as the pain forced another leak out of her, warming her now-chilled crotch, and she could swear she felt a bit of wetness rolling down her pantyhose as well.

    "Sis! I'm hungry."

    The Frog Witch knew it would be no use arguing, so she sighed and turned around. She took Medusa's hand again and let her lead the way, picking the restaurant. The older witch settled on a smaller diner, which Eruka was almost grateful for. She wanted to sit down, figuring it would be easier to hold back her pent-up pee that way, and wondering if she could find a way to use the restaurant's bathroom. Once inside, they were quickly seated by a pretty-looking waitress with sandy blonde hair bound back into a ponytail. She led them to a booth by a window in a non-smoking section of the diner, and as soon as Medusa was situated in her booster seat, Eruka wasted no time asking her question.

    "Excuse me miss, where's the bathroom?" she asks, standing with her legs locked tight together, setting their bags down on the outside of the table. The young woman only shakes her head.

    "Sorry dear, but some hooligans came in earlier and trashed the bathrooms. We have them both closed off until we can get someone in there to repair them."

    Of course, why had she expected anything different? Resigning herself to at least another hour of torture, Eruka slid in across from Medusa, keeping her thighs locked tightly together. Even if Medusa hadn't known she needed to go, she definitely knew now, and Eruka was confident that she would find some way to make the next hour torturous for her. The woman set a menu down in front of Eruka, and children menu with a coloring mat on it in front of Medusa, before she pulled out a notepad.

    "Any drinks to start off?"

    Eruka felt her heart sank. Just the thought of consuming liquid made a sharp pain rush through her lower body. She crossed her legs tight, wincing.

    "Uhm...c-could we have a minute?" She asks, wanting to compose herself before dealing with the question again. Medusa made a pouting face, but the woman nods and leaves them to look at their menus. Figuring that it was important she at least try to look natural, Eruka opened up her menu, and immediately regretted it with every fiber of her being. Her eyes were assaulted with imagery of liquids sloshing around in tall glasses with droplets of condensation dripping down them. Blushing bright red, Eruka felt a hot rush of liquid between her legs, pee spurting out of her, soaking through her underwear and running between her thighs. Immediately, she tenses her muscles, stopping the liquid, and pushed a hand between her thighs, pushing her dress down with it, pressing directly into her crotch, crossing her legs over her hand, and bending forward, gritting her teeth,and shutting her eyes tight.

    "Oh God! Please no! Ribbit! Please stop! I'm wetting my pants! I can't! Ribbit!" she thinks, mentally panicking over her large leak. It hurt so much that tears came to her eyes, the burning and stinging of urine right behind her womanhood, begging to be released.

    Naturally, these movements caught Medusa's attention.

    "What's 'sa matter big sis!?" She asks, feigning a look of concern. Eruka swallows nervously.

    "N-nothing...Sis is fine..."

    Medusa flashed the witch an evil smirk, and then looked down, continuing to color. The sight made Eruka's stomach twist and sink. She knew. She knew and was punishing her with this torture. The young witch bit her lip and fought back tears as she managed to hold back the flood. Eruka watched Medusa grow distracted with the coloring, as apparently some of Rachael, the original owner of the little girl body, had rubbed off on her. She took advantage of this distraction, and reached under her dress, shimmying in her seat and pulling down her pantyhose to inspect the damage. She knew it wasn't going to be good when she saw a glistening dark mark on them. Next, she took her hand away from her crotch, shaking and clenching her muscles to fight off another leak, as apparently her body didn't appreciate the sudden lack of pressure. She grimaced, seeing that there was a small wet spot on the front of her dress, right on one of the white dots, leaving a little bit of yellow discoloration. The sight made her have a revelation. She was sitting on the back of her dress! If she leaked anymore, she's probably end up putting a wet spot on it. She couldn't leak anymore, lest she have to walk out of here in shame. Finally, she made sure nobody was looking, and lifted her dress, revealing grey panties, with white polka dots and trim, matching the color scheme of her dress. The sight wasn't very pretty. The crotch of her panties was darkened to a near-black color, and the polka dots inside the wet patch were an off-yellow color. Swallowing nervously, Eruka sniffled, fending off the urge to cry, and grimaced as she smelled the faint scent of urine wafting up from her lap. Immediately, she let her dress fall again and pulled her pantyhose back up, not wanting anyone to smell pee on her.

    It was lucky she did it when she did too, as the waitress returned at that exact moment, wanting to know what they wanted. The Frog Witch was at a complete loss. She wasn't hungry, and didn't want to eat anything, potentially bloating her stomach and worsening her problem, but she knew that Medusa would probably call her out on it if she didn't order anything.

    "W...water...just water..."

    Just saying the word made Eruka's abdomen throb and scream out in protest. The woman writes it down and turns to Medusa, asking what she wanted in a sweet and fluttery voice.

    "Grilled Cheese and Lemonade!" The smaller girl answered. Eruka paled and sank down in her seat, squirming under the table and crossing her legs tight. It just HAD to be lemonade! The woman writes it down and heads away, and Medusa returned to her coloring mat, and Eruka was busying herself with trying to picture anything other than a glass of yellow liquid.

    "Ribbit! Ooooo...I gotta peeee....gotta hold it....gotta hold it...."

    After a short time, the Waitress comes back with their drinks. Eruka couldn't force herself to look at it, having to grab herself with both hands under the table, pressing hard into her crotch just to contain the flood.

    "Look sissy!"

    Eruka looks up as Medusa waves down her attention, then immediately pales once again. Medusa was putting her straw in her drink, putting her finger over the top, pulling it out, removing her finger, and letting the yellow liquid spill back out into the glass.

    Eruka felt another leak spurt out and through her panties and pantyhose, this time soaking her dress, She shuddered and tenses as hard as she could, grabbing her crotch as hard as she could, gritting her teeth and nearly doubling over. The warm leaks teased her, tortured her. The gently trickling drops running down to the bottom of the seat, soaking into the back of her panties, tickling the bottom of her butt crack, it was all begging her for release, making it unbearable.

    "P...please stop Ribbit!" Eruka pleads out loud. Medusa almost seemed surprised by the sudden outburst, but them smirks evilly, her eyes changing shape once more as she goes to replace the straw, just as their waitress returns with her food.

    "oopsie!"

    Medusa "accidentally" thrust the straw into the cup too hard, sending the yellow-colored drink toppling over and spilling all over the table. The waitress gasps and pouts.

    "Oh no! Don't worry, I'll get this cleaned up and get another one out to you right away miss.....miss?....Oh my god!"

    The waitress had been apologizing to Eruka, who just had her head down, appearing to be crying. It was all too much. As the yellow liquid fell, Eruka's face lit up bright red. Both hands were buried in her crotch as she leaned over the table, letting out a long, heavy breath. A sigh of relief. She could feel her bladder contract hard, seeing all the yellow liquid spilled all over, and felt another leak spurt into her underwear, running down between her thighs and into the seat of her clothes again. Then she leaked again, longer, sending the wet spot on her panties nearly up to the front waistband, and further across her butt, making the wet spot where she was holding her dress to her crotch spread out to about the size of a softball. Another leak, and another, the smell of urine became obvious, and it was here that the waitress screamed out, realizing what was happening. Eruka could feel liquid tickling her rear end, the backs of her thighs as well. She was sitting in a small puddle.

    And then all control was lost. All at once, a muffled, yet still considerably loud, hissing sound came from Eruka's lap. The waitress' scream had attracted the attention of all the patrons around them, and they watched as urine came pouring out of Eruka's tired lips, soaking the front of her dress. A puddle became visible, spreading out under her butt, a second wet spot crawling up the back of her dress, darkening the grey fabric and leaving the white dots a pale yellow color. The puddle then begins spilling over, pee splattering to the floor at Eruka's feet, as well as spilling down the backs of her legs, to form a second puddle on the floor, and start filling her boots with the hot liquid. The urine filled her boots all the way up to her calves, leaving her standing ankle deep in her own pee. Finally, the hissing died down, as the smell of pee began to move to other tables, making people hold their nose, or comment on it, or outright get up and leave. People looking at her were either sympathetic, pitying her, or absolutely disgusted, yelling at her, calling her disgusting.

    "Sissy had an accident!" Medusa announces, only making it worse.

    The seat was completely and utterly soaked. There was a puddle of urine underneath Eruka's ass, as well as on the floor around her feet. Her panties, and her dress were absolutely ruined, and her boots probably were too.

    The waitress was torn between going to get her manager and staying to comfort the girl, despite how disgusting she might be right now. Eruka was silent, sliding out of the booth, standing up. The front of her dress had a giant wet mark on the front, and leftover drops were sent rolling down her soaked pantyhose-clad legs, down into her boots. Another wet spot spread all the way from the top of her hips to the bottom off the dress in the back, widening the further down it went. She leaned over in silence, tears streaming from her eyes, unfastening Medusa's booster seat.

    "Can we go home ribbit~?" she asks, her voice cracking as she fought to keep from breaking down in sobs in the middle of the diner. Medusa nods, and Eruka picks her up, setting her down and holding her hand, and picking up their shopping bags.

    "Tell your boss I'm sorry." She says, thrusting the rest of the leftover money into the Waitresses hand and leaving without a word, rushing Medusa outside.

    As soon as they were out, Eruka broke down in sobs and tears, crying openly as she walked down the street with Medusa in tow, wiping her eyes on her forearm, wanting to avoid her urine soaked hand. She began to shiver as the outside air began to dry out her clothes, leaving her with cold, wet clothes that smelled like pee. The two girls wordlessly made their way back to the alley, mounting their brooms and flying home. Eruka had to deal with the disgusting feeling of wet clothes squishing into her as she rode her broom. She would likely have to wash off her broomstick after this as well. After another twenty minutes of flying, the girls arrived at their hiding spot for the brooms. Putting them away, they again had to make the trek through the woods, and fight through the bushes and cellar doors, and then navigate the corridors back to the main castle, before they finally ended up outside Eruka's room. For the longest time, Eruka had been following Medusa, assuming she would berate her, or punish her in some way, but once they were outside the Frog Witch's room, the smaller girl stopped, which made Eruka stop in turn. She looks over her shoulder with evil, spiteful eyes, but a playful, satisfied grin.

    "Don't be late again."

    (I hope this has less grammar errors than the last one and is all in all more pleasant to read. Like I said, I haven't decided if I want to do this for all my fics or not yet, but it partially depends on feedback and reception of this one! I hope you enjoyed it! <^-^>)

  14. Latest Entry

    One more night, that's all Foxy had left to survive. One last night, and Jeremy will have passed his initiation, everyone could go back to their normal schedules. Foxy, well aware of the curse that had befallen her, had once again done any and all preparations to make it through the night. She couldn't let her body get the better of her this time. She would hold it through the night, she had to.

     

    For now, she was doing okay. Yeah, there was a tingle in her bladder now, but it was already a couple hours into the shift, and she had things to keep her mind occupied. Right now, she was right outside the night guard door, because she was going to shine. Good thing she had powerful ears, so she didn't need to see Jeremy to know what he was doing. Just one second of an opening, and everything would be golden.

     

    She may not have to wait long. She could tell when he was looking at the camera monitor by the electronic hum of the screen, but that wasn't enough of an opening when he had peripheral vision. Now, she could hear he was distracted by something, and she could only imagine what it was when he said, “what the fuck are they doing now?” Someone was doing something, Foxy would probably never know what, but it was a clearing, and she would take it happily.

     

    No time to waste, Foxy jumped out from beyond the doorframe, emitting some kind of screeching sound to intimidate him, throwing herself into the room. She had momentum, she was in the air, Jeremy was in her sights and was going to get tackled. Time slowed down in her eyes, she saw him notice her motion, but there was no way he could react in time. His finger twitched on the screen, probably a nervous response, Foxy rationalized.

     

    That's what she thought, until a mechanical whirring began above her. Something came crashing down over her head, and she only realized what it was when the light from inside the office was cut off. Her long muzzle crashed into the hard door while it was still moving down, forcing her down with it. Foxy bounced when she hit the tile floor, her face still sliding on the metal door. She was stunned and numb, but then the pain set in. Her paws pushed her away from the door with all her strength, more than she knew she had because it sent her tumbling back one flip, landing her hard on her butt. That wasn't the hurt that got to her, as her paws gripped her muzzle, not in a way that would block her mouth from opening because she needed to cry in agony. “OWWW! OwwowwowwowwOWWW!” She rubbed her nose, which felt really unpleasant, and checked it. No blood, at least, but she was finding it hard to believe there was no lasting injury. “If that broke my nose, Jeremy, I'm biting your brain out!”

     

    Though muffled through the thick metal, he did reply. “You're fine, stop whining. You just hurt, you'll get over it.”

     

    Foxy did not take kindly to her torment being made light of. “Fuck you too, Jeremy!” She got on her feet and ran off, back to Pirate's Cove. She was still holding her nose, which did a good job at hiding her crying.

     

    She was so distracted by her grief that she wasn't paying enough attention to her running path, because she ran into something. Being that her muzzle stuck out farther from her body, and her head was further forward anyway, so her nose was at the forefront of the impact. A new surge of pain whacked her like a steel door (she knew what that was like personally), and she went back onto the floor while covering her nose. “Owowoww! Watch where you're going, asshole!”

     

    “I'm so sorry, Foxy! You came running while I was coming through and I didn't have time to move and...are you crying?” It was Mangle, and he was now kneeling next to Foxy on the floor, checking up on her.

     

    She was crying, there was no hiding that, but she wasn't about to admit that it was more because of emotional distress. “Y-yeah, Jeremy closed the office door on my face and I ran into it.”

     

    “Believe me, the entire building heard that crash. You're not bleeding, at least. Is it alright if I take a closer look?” Foxy nodded, and Mangle leant closer to her face. There was a brief moment where he locked eye contact with her, before his focus darted downwards to her nose. He gently touched the muzzle area, at which point Foxy immediately winced, bared her fangs, and recoiled. Mangle didn't try to pull her back, he had a diagnosis already. “Yeah, it's hurt all right, but there doesn't appear to be any lasting damage. Just don't crash face first into anything for a while.”

     

    Foxy wasn't planning on it, and would have said it, but something she had kind of noticed on Mangle in their brief eye contact put itself together in her mind. More easily visible due to his white fur, Foxy could see a black mark around Mangle's left eye. “Looks like I'm not the only one to suffer facial damage today. What happened to your eye?”

     

    “Oh, that? One of the kids punched me. Like you said, it's a hateable face. It doesn't hurt, it's just a mark, you don't need to worry about it.”

     

    “But won't a black eye like that scare the little kids, or their parents? Hang on, let me fix this.” Foxy reached behind her head and grabbed the band to her eyepatch, pulling it above her head and removing the headwear. She flipped it to fit on the head of one facing her, and snapped it over Mangle's head. She adjusted it to fit snugly over his left eye, and it was enough to cover the mark. Foxy giggled at the sight of him with just one piece of a pirate uniform. “There, perfect.”

     

    “Sure, no one would be worried by the kid's caretaker wearing an eyepatch. Thanks, I appreciate it.” Foxy could have sworn Mangle looked away bashfully for just a second, and while it could be attributed to low lighting, there could have been a blush too. “I look like a moron, don't I?”

     

    “Total dummy.” Foxy laughed at his new look, and Mangle joined in at his own misfortune. “We should probably hide now, Pirate's Cove is close by.” She led the way back to her domain as her one-fox convoy followed.

     

    As Mangle trailed behind, out of Foxy's sight, he raised his paw to say something, his mouth opened to begin talking, but he didn't want to make what was on his mind known. He wanted to breach a topic, it was gnawing at him, but he didn't know how to do it. It needed to be said, he just couldn't do it now, so he just followed quietly.

     

    Foxy reached Pirate's Cove's curtains and held them open for her friend, who silently followed her lead and entered the room so she could close the curtains. Darkness engulfed both of them for a few seconds, before Foxy turned the miniature light she kept stored in the room on, providing some means of illumination. Foxy was feeling her abdomen worsening, but it was passive for now.

     

    There was a bit more silence following, until Mangle broke it, and he was being blunt. “So...what are you playing at here, Foxy?”

     

    “Playing? The hell are you talking about?”

     

    “You didn't have to invite me in here. You let me stay here for a long while last night. I saw the way you were nervous around me yesterday, I've seen the way you look at me any time we're close. I'd say you've got something specific you're keeping from me.” Mangle leaned in with his paws on his hips, smiling with his eyes half-shut in that smug “I know I'm right” way.

     

    He was right, Foxy knew that, but she needed to play it off cool. It wouldn't work if she just straight admitted she liked him, that's way too forward. Also, he was wrong about her being nervous yesterday instead of a different problem, she could redirect him by claiming misinterpretation “Why do I need a reason to be nice to you? You're my friend, you know that.” She thought that, but a horrifying realization occurred to her. “You do know I'm your friend, right? You never doubted that? I know I've said a few things to you that are pretty mean, but I always liked you, I was only playing around.” Foxy was pretty worried she had driven off someone without realizing.

     

    “What? No, I knew you were playing. You really don't realize the signs you give off to me at basically any time? It seems pretty obvious to me, you've got a really big crush.”

     

    Now her secret was out in the open, and Foxy didn't know how she could keep going feeling exposed like that. She could still deny it. “What are you talking about,” she answered to throw suspicion off, but a nervous laugh interjected in the middle of the sentence betrayed her. Mangle wasn't stupid, that would not get past him unnoticed. “Did Chica tell you?”

     

    “She did, said she was 'being sick of waiting for you to get off your ass and just say it”. Give me some credit, I was seeing the signals before I was told anything. She just...put the last pieces together.”

     

    “That's a rude thing for her to say. I was waiting until I thought the moment was right, that didn't mean it would be this week. That's a hard thing to confess.” But it was in the open now, she might as well do something about it. “So...now that you know about it, what do you think? You know, about us...together?”

     

    “Honestly, it's less of a 'I feel the exact same way' and more 'I got nothing else, let's try it'. You're my friend, so I know you're a good girl, and you're, um...” He had a reason to make the point now, but he didn't know how she would react to the thought considering how he had mentioned it. “You're also really hot.”

     

    She didn't get angry or defensive like he was expecting, but she still responded, agitated. “That needs to be the first rule of our relationship. I don't care what you've seen already, you're not getting a fast track to my boobs again. If anything, you got it when you weren't supposed to, you're not seeing it for longer as punishment.” Foxy covered her chest and turned away a little to get her breasts out of focus, and lifted one leg to cross against the other as a symbol of modesty.

     

    However, as one leg came across the other, her bladder suddenly awakened, like it couldn't comprehend why she could cross her legs unless she had to pee, and her body's needs needed to be consistent. Or did she just really need to legitimately piss all of a sudden? Foxy would never know, all she needed to be concerned with was, damn, she needed to take a leak something fierce. But how, how could she need to relieve herself at such a bad time three nights in a row, when she had taken steps to avoid it happening. There shouldn't have been enough liquid in her body by this time to fill her bladder at all.

     

    She didn't need to understand it, she just had to focus on the present. And in that present, Foxy needed a piddle, painfully bad, and Mangle was with her. She needed her privacy, but she couldn't push Mangle out, not after she had just wooed him...kind of. She was being bashful about her body, but she really did want Mangle to take it and ravish it. Just not yet, and especially not when it threatened to let loose a mighty flood from her genitals.

     

    Right now, Foxy desperately needed something to take her mind off her urine, and Mangle would be great for that. “Mangle, there's something I've been wanting to ask you for a long time. Why do you go by that name at all? When did you get the nickname and why did you let it stick?”

     

    “I don't remember much before I came here. I just remember being beaten up and broken before this, and that's where Mangle came from. I kept it, because...I don't have anything else, that's the only name I've ever been called. Doesn't matter where or who, I'm always being abused. Again, like you said, hateable face.” The way he said it sounded like he wanted to be lighthearted, but it was plainly obvious he was hurting from the memories.

     

    That was the worst thing Foxy could imagine; a friend, one known for being humorous even when the situation was not appropriate, feeling down on himself because of something she said. “I know I said that, but...I certainly don't believe it myself.” She leaned in close to Mangle, brought her paw up to his face, and stroked his cheek with her claw, soft enough to not leave a mark. “I think you're really cute, actually.” Her eyes closed as she leaned in, her mouth opening for a kiss. Mangle saw what she was doing and responded in kind, their mouths slowly connecting.

     

    It was right as they touched, Foxy realized why that was a terrible idea. She recoiled in a fraction of a second, covering her face for the tenth time that night because she was very forgetful about her physical condition. “Ow ow, nose, nose!” Distracted by pain, she walked backwards without any consideration for what was behind her. As such, the backs of her legs hit a crate that had been placed there in storage where it wouldn't be seen, sending her tumbling backwards, her spine crashing hard onto the wooden box before she bounced behind it, her legs propped up on the carton as the rest laid on the cold tile floor. She didn't cry out in pain again, her mouth just hung open in shock as the breath was knocked out of her.

     

    Mangle was going to laugh at her, but he was nice enough to ask about her situation first. “You okay there? You're just a real klutz tonight, you're gonna end up seriously injured if you keep this up.”

     

    True, Foxy didn't suffer any fractures or internal bleeding as a result of the fall, but something bad was still on its way. A crash like that, happening to someone with a filling bladder, not a good combination. Before Foxy had even regained her bearings, both of them heard a hissing sound, paired with the soft pattering of it hitting fabric. She couldn't move from horror, he could see everything that was happening, it was unmistakable to anyone who would see it; Foxy wet her pants.

     

    Foxy was mortified. She didn't have to go all that bad, she could have held it if she didn't take a dive. And now, a cute guy was watching her pee herself because she tried to kiss him without considering the consequences. She wasn't going to cry, she wasn't going to lower herself even further by crying, but she hated herself right then. She had done something so childish and she would never forget it, nor would anyone let her. She just wanted to stay in her spot, where her butt continued to soak in her own waters, and drown in her shame.

     

    As she wallowed in self-pity, Mangle stood by to observe. He was watching his friend, his new girlfriend, have an accident on the floor. Why was he still watching it? He wasn't taking enjoyment from her humiliation, he wouldn't do that to a friend even if that was exactly the kind of guy he was. He wasn't watching to see her leak, he didn't care one way or another about that. He was just...watching, the same way he'd watch any normal event. But it wasn't normal, so why was he acting like it was just another thing? Maybe he was used to his own bathroom visits and didn't find this fascinating, even if Foxy was most certainly not using a toilet at the moment.

     

    Whatever the reason, he watched until Foxy finally emptied, when the sound of falling liquid hitting the forming puddle stopped. That was the point when Mangle suddenly realized, Foxy hadn't noticed him. She had been busy being upset to pay attention to what was happening outside her body, or outside what her body had created. But she noticed him now when she looked up at where he was standing, intense sorrow in her eyes. Mangle expected her to cry, that's a pretty natural reaction to what she had just accidentally done, but he also expected her to get angry at him, not just from projected aggression against herself, but because he had stared like a pervert, the second time in as many days. Instead, she just looked at him sadly with puppy dog eyes, asking “what do you think of me now, a baby fox that wets her pants,” with choked back tears.

     

    Mangle wasn't going to blame her, he never thought of that, even as he pieced together what had happened on Foxy's side, over the last three days. Accidents happen, that was something any staff member at a children's business needed to accept, especially those dealing with very young kids like him. He was smarter than most gave him credit for, something he had no problem repeating, but something about the way Foxy looked, how depressed she was, it wasn't the right time to show how perceptive he was by figuring it all out. Maybe, just now, he needed to play dumb. “Damn, that must have been a really bad fall to make you piss yourself like that. You okay, no serious damage?”

     

    Foxy was stunned, she had just had a really major accident in front of the boyfriend she just got a few minutes before, and he was acting like it was no big deal. Almost as if he was more concerned about her well-being over some pee, what a novel concept. “Uh, y-yeah, I-I'm okay. I mean, outside of soaked shorts, that is. Thanks for asking.” Her sentences were stilted, she couldn't believe this is what she was saying.

     

    Mangle leaned over the box that caused everything and reached a paw out to Foxy. She grabbed it, and he pulled her upright, a few drops falling off her pants into the large puddle she was now standing in. “That's good to hear,” he said as he looked deep into her golden eyes. “Still, you've had one hell of a night, and we're only a couple hours in. Might be a good idea to turn in early.”

     

    He said it like it was nothing, but Foxy could sense the subtext, that hidden meaning behind his words clear to her. And while she would have liked to just sleep everything off, she couldn't turn down that secret offer. “You're probably right. I really need to get out of these shorts, they're starting to get cold. I need to warm up.” She wanted to be as sly as Mangle, but she couldn't help cracking a smile with a giggle.

     

    Now that Foxy had understood what he was getting at, he didn't need to be so subtle. “I'll escort you upstairs. I can also stay with you, make you feel more comfortable, make you feel whatever you want to feel...” Just then, he was interrupted by a sound emitted by the radio in his pocket, though he couldn't discern what it was exactly.

     

    Annoyed that the moment was abruptly ruined, Mangle pulled out the walkie talkie and pressed the talk button. “Whoever just talked, what did you say? Didn't catch it. Not rogered.”

     

    “I said, what are you and Foxy doing,” Freddy demanded. “Neither one of you has checked in at all!”

     

    Mangle was not putting up with this, and he turned the device's back to face him, used his claw to pop the rear cover, and pulled the battery out. Putting both pieces back into his pants, he looked at Foxy, who was amazed at what he had just done. He just shrugged and replied, “battery's dead.”

     

    “I just realized I left my radio upstairs. Freddy's gonna be pissed about that. Like he probably will be about that mess. We should probably clean that up.”

     

    “Fuck it,” Mangle responded. “I'm tired, I got better things to do, I'm not dealing with this now.” Foxy was impressed by his sudden boldness, because she kissed him right there. He grabbed her as they made out heavily, expecting her to push back. She didn't, and when they broke, the first thing he asked was “how's your nose now?”

     

    “Mangle, my shorts are drenched in my own pee. Nose pain really doesn't matter right now. If we're going to do something, we should go now, I'm not going to be in the mood if we stay in Pirate's Cove.”

     

    He was happy and ready to oblige, and led the way as the two walked through the pizzeria halls to the stairs, Mangle standing directly in front of Foxy to shield her from the security cameras. On their journey, Mangle had to ask something, quietly so they wouldn't be heard. “So, what happened to your modesty ground rule of our relationship?”

     

    “I'm not a robot, I'm a girl. A girl with needs, ones that need to be fulfilled right now. Shut up so we can do it.” Mangle was satisfied with that answer, and he turned back to face their movement direction, giving Foxy silence to think. Sure, she had completely humiliated herself, but all in all, this night was going to be amazing.

  15. “This is Lake Hylia, where the Zoras said we should start looking for Princess Ruto.” Navi reminded Link.

    The little fairy fluttered over the water in front of Link, her blue aura shimmering in the day light. Link followed her as he swam through the water, and searched around for anything that might lead to the whereabouts of the lost Zora princess. As they searched, they both drank from the lake’s pure waters so they would stay hydrated in the heat.

    “Maybe we should look underwater…?” Link suggested.

    “Yeah… don’t you have that new… thingy that lets you dive to deeper depths now?” Navi referred to the Silver Scale that Link received from a Zora after winning a diving game in their domain.

    “Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that.”

    Link dipped his head down below the water’s surface for a few moments, looking around, before coming back up.

    “I don’t know, I don’t see anything but sand and rocks…”

    “You didn’t look very hard.” Navi said sternly, as she flew past him and searched around herself. She then pointed at something underwater. “Wait, what’s that? Below the water.”

    Link looked underwater for whatever mysterious thing Navi found. After a moment of searching, he saw something shining at the bottom of the lake.

    “It’s just a bottle, probably thrown out by one of the fishermen.” Link replied to Navi, after resurfacing.

    “Well, go get it, maybe it’ll help us!”

    “If you say so…”

    Link dove back into the water, and swam downward to retrieve the strange bottle. He wasn’t sure what it could possibly do to help him in his quest, but they had to take any leads they could get at this point. Not even any of the Zora’s were able to find a trace of Princess Ruto. Once Link had the bottle, he swam back up and rejoined with his fairy.

    “There’s a letter inside, let’s see what it says.” Link swam back to land and sat on the edge of the lake before opening the bottle to pull out the letter. Navi floated next to it and read it outloud:

    "Help me. I'm waiting for you inside Lord Jabu-Jabu's belly.

    --Ruto

    PS: Don't tell my father!"

    “That’s from the Zora Princess!” Navi exclaimed.

    “But who the heck is “Lord Jabu-Jabu? And why is she in his belly?” Link wondered, putting the letter back in the bottle, then put the container in his inventory.

    “I don’t know, let’s just bring it back to King Zora, maybe he can help us now that we know where she’s at.”

    “She told us not to tell him, though.” Link pointed out.

    “How else are we supposed to find her if we don’t show the King the letter, hmm?” Navi folded her arms and floated in front of Link.

    “Besides, she may have the spiritual stone that we need!” She added.

    “I suppose you’re right.” Link admitted.

    Using the cave connected underwater, they traveled swiftly back to Zora’s Domain, where they were once before and resurfaced inside the cave like dwelling. Stone paths led to the various rooms and areas of the domain and the Zora, who were amphibian like creatures, inhabited the place.

    “Wow, this place is huge!” Link exclaimed.

    “And chilly…” Navi said, shivering and rubbing her arms. Her blue aura shimmered a much brighter shade of blue due to the temperature.

    The duo searched around the frosty, watery area in search of King Zora.

    “There sure are a lot of zoras around here.” Link pointed out.

    “Yeah and that lake water that I drank is catching up with me, now.” Navi floated out in front of Link, looking around for place to do her fairy business.

    “So just go in the water.” Link suggested, a little too loudly.

    ‘No!” Navi blushed a little as a passing Zora looked her way. “Jeez, could you keep your voice down, please? She whispered sternly.

    “Sorry…” Link did as he was told as the two passed around a corner.

    “Don’t worry, I’ll just wait. There’s too many people around anyway.” Navi now spoke in a more calm and normal voice.

    They were now in front of a large staircase made of stone with two lit torches on either side, and a wooden sign that read:

    ‘Just Ahead, King Zora's Chamber. Show the proper respect!’

    “Guess this is it.” Link stated as he looked to his fairy companion. She seemed calm and relaxed for the moment.

    “Let’s go!” Navi excitedly said.

    They traveled up the stone steps, leading to King Zora’s throne room and stopped in front of the large, bulbous Zora. The king was adorned in a red ceremonial cloak and looked more like a toad unlike the rest of his people, whom looked more like anthropomorphic fish. He sat upon the ledge guarding the rear exit behind him where the water flowed under his posterior end and throughout the rest of the domain.

    King Zora remained quiet until Link presented him the letter. He then took it out of the bottle and read it over.

    “We found it at the bottom of Lake Hylia, just outside, your highness.”

    “Ho, this letter! It's from Princess Ruto!! Hmmm...Let's see…” The king looked more relieved knowing he had found a lead to his daughter’s location, but then appeared shocked when he read the final part.

    “She's inside Lord Jabu-Jabu? That's not possible! Our guardian god, Lord Jabu-Jabu, would never eat my dear Princess Ruto!” He lowered his arms and rested them on his lap, sighing heavily.

    “But since that stranger, Ganondorf, came here, Lord Jabu-Jabu has been a little green around the gills…”

    “I could go and try to find her for you!” Link exclaimed happily, knowing this would progress him in his quest.

    The king looked down at the letter once again then back to the boy, before placing the letter in his cloak pocket.

    “The evidence seems clear. Of course, you'll go find Ruto. You can pass through here to the altar of Lord Jabu-Jabu. I'll keep this letter. You keep the bottle it was in. Take it respectfully! Please find my dear Princess Ruto immediately... Zora!”

    The king began scooting to his right along the edge of the ledge that he sat upon, making croaking sounds all the while as he moved out of the way. This process took a little while, being that the king was… well… quite obese, to say the least. Link and Navi waited patiently though, and finally, there was enough space for them to get by.

    “Thank you…” Link said, taking the bottle from the King and then starting to head towards the cave behind him.

    ‘Wait, before you go.” He stopped Link in his tracks.

    “Take this fish, offer it to Lord Jabu-Jabu, he will then allow entry through his mouth.” The King instructed as he shoved a small blue colored fish into Link’s newly acquired bottle.

    “Oh okay… thank you again!”

    Link and his fairy friend swiftly exited the room from a corridor behind the king, into a new area known as Zora’s Fountain. They immediately spotted a large whale-like creature, at least five times the size of the King. He was adorned in jewel encrusted garb and had large blue eyes. They were now outside, again met by the afternoon sun’s rays, though surrounded by a tall mountainous wall and ankle deep in water.

    “This must be him!” Navi exclaimed to Link. They both made their way towards him and stood upon the stone platform where Lord Jabu-Jabu was “docked” as if he were a boat.

    Link starred in awe at him as the creature made bellowing noises from his throat at the two strange visitors.

    “Well, what are you waiting for? Give him the fish!” Navi demanded.

    “Oh, right.” Link pulled out his bottle from his inventory and shook the fish out of the glass bottle. The fish waddled and flapped around on the stone floor below them and in front of Lord Jabu-Jabu. They both waited for him to accept the offering, as King Zora said he would.

    A few moments later, the great creature began to open his large mouth, his deep vocals echoed throughout the entire area. Navi and Link put their hands up as he started to inhale. The fish was no match for his massive lung power and it flew straight down his throat, like a leaf in the wind. Then the power became much greater as Link and his fairy were both being sucked in as well. They had no time to react as they both lost their balance and soared through the air into his gaping mouth, screaming all the while.

    Inside Jabu-Jabu’s belly, it was dark and musty. They were no longer on dry, solid land and Link’s steps made squishy sounds as he came to and stood to his feet. Navi floated back up and fluttered in front of him.

    “Are you alright?” She asked in a concerned voice. Her bright blue aura lit up the dark area.

    “Yeah.” He said, straightening his tunic out.

    “Alright, let’s move forward.” She said, turning around as they both walked towards the back of his mouth until they were in front of a pool of murky water. Behind it was Jabu-Jabu’s uvula and a sealed off area.

    “Oh no…” Navi stopped and hovered in the air. “I forgot to go, before we got sucked in here.” She said, disappointed.

    “Oh.” Link said, not sure how to help his fairy. “I guess it would be weird to pee in Jabu-Jabu’s mouth, heh.”

    “I’ll wait.” She said as she sighed softly and began floating forward.

    Suddenly, an octorok shot out from the pool and started shooting rocks from it’s hose-like mouth. One barely missed Navi and she screamed out in terror, flying quickly behind Link before he shot another one towards them. Her hero immediately pulled his shield out just in time and the rock ricocheted off the wooden surface, smacking the octorok in the head. Its dead, lifeless body sank into the water and exploded into a cloud of smoke that dissipated in the water.

    Link looked back to his fairy who was red in her face.

    “Are you alright?” Link moved closer to her.

    “Fine now, but... “ She looked down at her bare, pale colored legs that were now dripping with her urine. The blushing fairy flew to the pool of water and washed herself off.

    “Sorry about that, I killed him as quickly as I could.” Link said, comfortingly.

    “I know, it’s not your fault. It’s just a little embarrassing.” She replied as she finished cleaning her self.

    “I probably wouldn’t have been able to wait much longer anyway… fairies aren’t built for that kind of thing.”

    “Don’t worry, I went in the water before we got to Zora’s Domain. So.. I technically peed in my shorts.” Link smirked at his fairy.

    “Sounds like something you’d do.” Navi said, smiling, seeming much better now. “Let’s just move on.”

    They crossed the pool and stopped in front of his throat that was sealed off by some kind of webbing.

    “Well, now what? Isn’t there some way to open it?” Navi asked Link.

    “Of course, there’s always a way.” Link happily stated and took out his slingshot. He aimed for the uvula right above him and fired a deku seed at it. The webbing in front of the fish’s throat went away, allowing them to easily pass through to the next area.

    After passing through the esophagus, they ended up in a much larger part of Jabu-Jabu. Somewhere inside the stomach, perhaps. Passageways andelectric jellyfish were strewn throughout the area. They proceeded, while avoiding the Biri’s shock attacks. Link attempted to take them out with his sword, but it only knocked them back.

    “Just ignore them, they can’t be defeated with just your sword!” Navi shouted.

    They then retreated through a nearby passageway into another part of the fish’s body. As they looked around, they noticed a small zora child standing near one of the holes on the ground.

    “Is that her? Princess Ruto?” Navi whispered quietly to Link.

    The zora turned around, and spotted the two intruders. A surprised look washed over her face as they approached each other.

    “You! Who are you?!” She sternly asked, now looking more frustrated.

    “My name’s Navi, and this is Link. You’re...?”

    “I am Ruto, Princess of the Zoras.” She folded her finned arms.

    “Your father is worried about you, we’re here to take you back to him.” Navi stated as Link gawked at the zora princess.

    “My father is worried about me? I don’t care!” Ruto turned around, trying to ignore them. Navi and Link both looked at each other, confused.

    “But we found your letter in a bottle…” Link reminded her.

    “Letter in a bottle? I have no idea what you're talking about! I’d never ask anyone to do such a thing!” The princess said, as she turned back around to face them.

    “Anyway, I can't go home right now, because antifairy of omorashi.org still has to finish writing this awful zelda fiction. And you... Get out of here! Understand?!” She shouted before turning back around and walking away.

    “But!” Navi started to respond, but Ruto tripped and fell into one of the strange holes that sucked her down to the area below them. She screamed out and they rushed over to save her, but it was too late.

    “Follow her!” Navi demanded Link. He didn't question, but instead bravely jumped through the same hole that Ruto fell through. Thankfully, the drop wasn't too long and he landed on soft muscular tissue which cushioned his as well as Ruto’s descent. They were back with the Biris in the area before they met the “distressed” princess, this time on a lower ledge. The young zora stood, once again with her back turned and looked around; she appeared as if she was contemplating where to go or what to do next.

    As she turned around, she noticed Link and the fairy were behind her.

    “Are you still hanging around here? I told you to go away!” Ruto said with a sharp tone of voice. Link and Navi had adapted to the fact that she acted like a spoiled brat, but nevertheless, they needed her help and it was obviously that she was in danger.

    “It’s not safe for you to be here… um your highness.” Link sheepishly advised.

    “I'm okay. I've been going inside Lord Jabu-Jabu's belly since I was little... but...” The angsty zora retorted, trailing off as she continued to examine her surroundings for a moment. She then sighed with hesitation.

    “Lord Jabu-Jabu is very strange today... There are electrified jellyfish and strange holes around... On top of that, my precious stone was…” Ruto looked back to the duo with an expression that implied she was about to give too much information.

    “That's none of your business! Anyway... You! Go home now! Understand?!” She re-demanded, suddenly changing her tone to match.

    Navi flew closer to Link’s left ear. “Does she mean the spiritual stone?” The fairy whispered, careful not to arouse Ruto’s suspicion that they needed that stone. Link would do anything to get that it, so he had to push away his first impressions of this princess aside.

    “We just want to help you.” Navi said with concern.

    “Yeah, you could probably use it, with all these monsters around.” Link added, nodding in agreement. Though he was more concerned about completing his quest and helping a different princess; The Hylian variety. The zora gazed upon them, seeing that they weren't giving up.

    “You're that worried about me? Then I will give you the honor of carrying me! However...I won't leave until I find the thing I'm looking for. You'd better believe me!” Ruto offered herself as she plopped down and hugged her legs towards her body.

    “Alright, fine.” Link responded willingly as he walked over to the squatting child. He stood behind her and wrapped his hands around the zora’s waist, picking her up with ease. Ruto squealed as he did and soon she was sitting on Link’s head, her squishy bottom nestling right in the center. He then repositioned his hands so he was gripping her lower stomach tightly, which she immediately objected against.

    “Hey don’t squeeze so hard! I have to... “ The distressed zora blushed a little, unbeknownst to Link. Though, Navi witnessed her soft white face turn a light shade of red for a few moments.

    ‘What?” The boy released his grip on her belly and instead grabbed her thighs, wondering what the big deal was.

    “Nothing. I’m fine, just go!” Ruto sneered.

    What a feisty and finicky princess she was. Though she was only about 11 or 12. She obviously thought quite highly of herself, believing that she deserved to be carried around like this. Link liked Zelda a lot more, she was a much more kind and caring princess, but he did as he was told and toted her around Jabu-Jabu in search of the spiritual stone.

    As they lurked around the large fish’s belly, they found strange enemies and complex puzzles which sometimes required the help of their smaller fishy friend to overcome. It had been a little while since Link first picked her up and all the while, she had become increasingly more finicky than before. Navi had been sneaking glances at her, trying to figure out why this child was so antsy. There was something that she wasn’t telling them and it was time to find out for sure.

    “I’m going to search around in here, I’ll be back.” Link said as he set Ruto down as he went to a separate area that closed behind him.

    “Hey don’t leave me here! How could you? Be a man and take responsibility!” She protested, but it was too late. He was out of earshot, leaving Navi and her alone for a little while.

    Ruto paced back and forth with a flustered look about her face. For a moment, it looked as if she was going to do something with her hands, but she quickly folded them back.

    “You’re awfully wiggly, even by fish standards.” Navi said sternly, catching Ruto’s attention as she turned to face her. Ruto looked up to Navi with her big purple eyes widened, the fairy’s arms folded just as her own were though much more relaxed.

    “So what?” The zora responded. Her lower body shook slightly.

    “So, is there something you wish to tell me?” Navi probed as she noticed her erratic movements, smirking a little as if she had an idea.

    Ruto paused for a moment, then started pacing again suddenly. She faced away from the fairy to prevent her from seeing her worried expression.

    “Well I lost the precious stone my mother gave me, that’s all!” Ruto said. “And I’m stuck in Jabu-Jabu’s belly!” She continued.

    “And you really have to pee.” Navi added.

    The guilty zora stopped in her tracks again and looked down. She hugged herself with her arms tightly.

    “Don’t you?”

    ‘N-no.” Her voice carried a softer tone, meeker than her normal voice. Navi floated around to Ruto’s front and they locked eyes again.

    “Yes, you do. You can’t fool me.” Navi disputed. “I’ve been watching you this whole time.” Ruto’s face went red. She tried to turn away again but Navi moved as quickly as she did.

    “Admit it!” She demanded. Ruto’s mortified expression was joined with a slightly angry one, her eyes frowning at the fairy’s observation.

    “Alright!” She yelled. “So what if I do? It’s not like I can do anything about it right now.” Turning her back again, Ruto subtly snuck her right hand down to her fishy parts and softly held herself.

    Navi was reminded of her own little accident earlier and sighed a little, knowing how she

    felt. Even though she had been nothing but a troublesome little brat, Navi felt sympathy for her and decided to try not to embarrass her anymore.

    “Don’t worry, we’ll get you out of here as fast as we can.” Navi said with a comforting voice. Ruto didn’t say anything but just sat down on the floor and hugged her knees to her chest.

    Soon enough, Link returned to the two girls, and with a shiny new boomerang that he proudly showed off. It was made from a light colored maple wood with a red jewel in the middle.

    “That should come in handy.” Navi stated and smiled.

    “Definitely!” Link replied before placing it in his pocket somehow and looking down to the depressed zora.

    “What’s wrong with her?”

    Navi floated near Link’s ear and whispered. “Listen, be nice and gentle with her. Don’t handle her roughly.”

    “Um… okay, why?” Link inquired obliviously.

    “Because… she-” Navi began to explain but was cut off by Ruto, who furiously interrupted.

    “Hey don’t tell him!” She snapped and plopped back down again in her “carry-me” position. Her face was beaming with humiliation as she shut her legs tightly.

    Navi sighed and floated away from Link, out in front of him. The boy just shrugged his shoulders and picked her up gently, following what his fairy requested of him before they continued their trek through Jabu-Jabu. Since she no longer had to hide it from Navi anymore, Ruto cupped her fishy parts to comfort herself as she sat upon Link’s head. Navi continued to monitor her, she seemed to be containing herself well enough, though her facial expression implied distress.

    Everytime Link had to set her down, whether it be to fight a monster or switch out his gear, Ruto would dance in place to prevent from desecrating her people’s sacred guardian. They eventually reached a large circular room with a raised platform in the center. Ruto bubbled with excitement when she spotted the object resting in the middle of the platform. It was a gold and sapphire jewel.

    “That's it! That's what I've been looking for! Throw me up there! Onto the platform!” Ruto exclaimed, letting go of herself and bouncing on Link’s head.

    She instantly regretted this action when she accidently let some of her pee out of her tightly shut opening. Navi covered her mouth with her hand and gasped a little when she saw the poor zora leak. It wasn’t much, not enough for her hero to notice, fortunately. Link was about to do as she told, but Ruto stopped him.

    “On second thought, just set me up there. Don’t throw me.” She meekly requested.

    Link gently placed the pee-filled zora upon the platform, where she carefully stood up and cheerfully walked over the sapphire stone. After picking it up, she started making her way back towards the edge. Not long after she made a few steps, the platform suddenly rose up from the ground and lifted Ruto up the room above. Link was knocked down before he could act. She cried out in terror before disappearing from sight.

    “Where did she go?!” Navi implored.

    Link stood himself back up as the platform made it’s way back down. This time there was a large octorok that sat upon it, looking ready for a battle. The young hero drew his sword and shield, preparing to defeat this beast that delayed him in his quest. Jumping off of the platform, which now had it’s spikes exposed along the side, the monster faced Link and their battle began.

    With the help of Link’s warrior skills, along with his heroic passion and his new boomerang, he was able to kill the big octorok in a short amount of time. It died and it’s body melted into the water before disintegrating. The spikes lowered with the rest of the platform, allowing him to safely climb up it’s walls.

    “Great job! Now lets go find our princess!” Navi cheered, but her spirits lowered when she realized Ruto was still in trouble, in more ways than one. They hurried to the middle of the platform, which elevated them to the floor above.

    “I don’t see her up here.” Link commented, looking around the empty room.

    “Let’s just move forward, she couldn't have gone far.” Navi replied leading him to the only exit.

    Through Link’s quick wit and puzzle solving skills, they made their way to what seemed to be the last area of Jabu-Jabu. The large room they were now in appeared to be the main part of his stomach. The ground was much softer and moist, as were the walls, compared to the other areas they came from. Not only that, but there were several enlarged electric jellyfish that suddenly noticed Links presence and began provoking him into yet another battle.

    “Link, look up there!” Navi advised, pointing to the large monster attached to the ceiling with it’s tentacles.

    The large jellyfish then clung to the sides of the anemone and beams of electricity began firing at Link. He quickly dodged them and severed the tentacles that bound the bulbous beast with his boomerang. The jellyfishes spun wildly around it’s body while it continued to attack Link with electric beams with ferocity. He was able to stun the enemy with the boomerang while he took out the jellyfishes which also acted as its armor. The anemone was left vulnerable, and eventually succumbed to Link’s sword. Its defeat resulted in an explosion of goo, like a popped zit.

    Now with that order of business out of the way, they would finally be reunited with the angsty zora princess once again. A column of blue light emerged from the middle of the room, and a desperate Ruto was already waiting, impatiently.Link had been oblivious to her predicament up to this point, where he took in her obvious signs. Poor Ruto was buckled at her knees, both hands shoved between her tightly clamped legs against her burning girlhood. She looked up to Link with an angry stare, but secretly humiliated for having to be seen in this state.

    “You...You're late! What took you so long! You're useless!” The young zora’s voice quavered as she scolded him. Her little body shook intensely from the pressure that had built up inside of her bladder, which was begging for release.

    “Well excuse me, princess!” Link drawled. “I got here as quick as I could!” He countered as his eyes scaled her body.

    “Wow, you look like you really have to pee.” He added, causing Ruto blushed brighter than she ever had that day.

    “Link, let’s just get out of here, so she can relieve herself outside.” Navi commanded.

    Link nodded, stepping into the light that transported them all outside of Jabu-Jabu. They were reunited with fresh air, clean water and the setting sun. After they came to the senses, Ruto wasted no time jumping back into the water, right where Link was and released her pent up urine.They watched as a bright yellow cloud formed around a very relieved Ruto and expanded several feet all around her. Her eyes closed as she completely relaxed all of her muscles, floating on her back and heavily sighed with immense relief and a smile on her face. The first smile they had seen from her since they met her.

    “You know, I have to commend you on how long you held it.” Navi chimed in. “I didn’t expect you to have anything left inside of you after that octorok attacked us, much less the entirety of two battles.”

    “Well, I’ve had practice I guess.” Ruto was a lot more soft spoken now, after having released an overflowing bladder that she had been holding in for a couple of hours.

    “It’s not like this is the first time I spent a long time in his belly.”

    “Yeah, thanks for not peeing on my head… or anything.” Link said, smirking a little. Ruto and Navi both giggled in unison.

    “...What?” Link inquired, confused.

    “Nothing, nothing!” Ruto responded, leaving him oblivious to the little gift she left on his head earlier.

    “Something smells fishy around here…” Link replied.

    ‘It’s me!” Ruto giggled.

    “Oh… ha ha.”

    As a reward for saving her, Ruto gave Link her precious stone, but it came with a price. That they were now engaged to each other, and were to be married some day. Not that Ruto liked Link, o-or anything.

  16. Having only arrived home moments ago and finally making it into her room Brooke. Went towards her closet in search of some new clothes to wear as she started her search. She still couldn't help but think about everything that had happened to her today at school. Thinking about the three accidents she had had along with wondering whether or not. Telling Milly about her past was really a wise choice. She couldn't help be also thinking about everything that Milly had told her she felt sad about what had happened. But wasn't sure if there as something more about Milly maybe she was hiding something from her?

    After several minutes of searching Brooke finally picked out a new set of clothes for herself. She had chosen a white blouse, a simple white vest to go underneath it, a short blue, green skirt and a pair of blue knickers. Gathering the clothes Brooke walked over towards her bathroom and walked inside she thought of taking a quick shower to fully clean herself off. She started to take off the borrowed clothes she had worn home from school. As she had finished taking off the lime green panties. She couldn't help but look at them noticing the small yellow strain around the crotch area. This made her think back to her earlier accidents today once again. Along with memories of what had happened to her in America seemed to resurface. Brooke's bladder started to fill up at this point and she dropped the panties on the ground and dashed to the toilet. Where she went about her business once finished she flushed the toilet and turned on her shower, then once the water was warm enough stepped inside.

    As Brooke was busy in the shower Keira had moments later returned home, From a rather stressful meeting with her editor about her new upcoming novel. Which was due to be released in a few months time it was this time that she saw Brooke's book bag laying in the hallway downstairs. She began to think about what sort of day Brooke had today was it a good day, a bad day, did she make any new friends, etc. wanting to check up on her daughter, Keira first went to her bedroom and dropped off her belongings then made her way towards her study which was located. Next to her husbands, they were only a room apart placing a couple of folders down upon her desk. Keira had finally finished up with everything this took around twenty minutes, By then Brooke had finished with her shower and had dried off completely she dressed in her new clothes and put the borrowed ones. Into her clothes hamper she'd need to wash these along with keeping them hidden from her parents Brooke would worry about her once they, Found out about the accidents she had at school today.

    Keira made her way up the stairs with Brooke's bag in hand, she reached Brooke's bedroom door. After a moment she lightly knocked on the door with her left hand.

    "Sweetie may I come in?" Keira asked.

    Brooke hearing her mother's voice was silent for a moment she had finished hiding the clothes. Part of her didn't want to face her mother right now and wanted to be alone. As a means of escaping from the world and anyone else around her. But she ended up giving in and spoke in a small quiet voice.

    "I guess so" Brooke responded.

    Keira opened the door to find Brooke was sitting on the edge of her bed she could see that. Brooke's hair was still a little damp from her shower and by the way Brooke was sitting her knees were pulled up to her chest. Her blue knickers could be seen they hugged her lower region quite nicely if one looked hard enough. Placing Brooke's book bag upon the floor Keira walked inside having seen Brooke sat like this many times in the past it became clear to her. That something bad had happened to her tonight. Not wanting to jump right in and ask what's the matter Keira went on first to ask about how her day was.

    "How was your day today sweetie?" Keira asked.

    Brooke didn't say anything for several moments but finally spoke.

    "It was okay, I guess" Brooke answered she was just staring out into space.

    Keira placed an arm around her daughter and pulled her close into a hug. She thought about pushing the matter and asking Brooke what was wrong. But wanted to give her daughter the time needed to come out with it on her own.

    "Did you make any new friends today?" Keira went on to ask.

    She was worried about her daughter it had been three months since. They had moved to Rose Creek from America and Brooke still had not made any new friends. Keira knew that this would take time and a lot of effort on Brooke part. But she couldn't help but feel sad that Brooke remained shut off from the world always staying in her room. Often times at night she would hear Brooke crying softly and mumbling about how much she missed her late best friend Amy. Who had recently passed away due to a car accident.

    "I.. I did her name is Milly" Brooke says.

    That was really all Brooke wanted to say about Milly, she couldn't bring herself to mention. To her mother about everything that had gone on with Milly. Not yet anyway Brooke seemed to melt into her mother's embrace. While she thought about Milly, she couldn't help but think about the accidents she had once again. This started to make Brooke cry and she started sobbing in her mother's arms.

    Keira noticed Brooke's sudden crying.

    "Brooke what's the matter is something wrong?" Keira asked gently.

    "M.. Mom it happened again" Brooke sobbed.

    On hearing those words Keira started to worry about Brooke in the past when Brooke was having her many accidents in America. She would often say these same words to her which meant that she had a accident.

    "There, there sweetie its okay, we will get through this together, I'll help you anyway I can" Keira told her.

    Brooke who was still lightly crying started to think about her late friend. As the memories of their happy times together filled her mind. Brooke's bladder started to fill up, she started to lightly squirm around on her bed meaning she was in need of using the bathroom once again.

    "Brooke maybe you should use the restroom?" Keira mentioned.

    Brooke knows her mother was right, but not wanted to leave her arms ended up getting up. Then going into her bathroom to take care of her own needs. As Keira sat alone on her daughter's bed, she worried about her daughter's mental state she had seen the bad effects this sort of thing. Had on her daughter and wondered if all the bad stuff that had come along with it was going to make a return at any point soon?

  17. Latest Entry

    My names Anzu Kohaku. I'm in my second year of high school, and I'm in diapers, along with everyone else in the world. Today was a long day. First I have an accident, twice, and then I have to be put in diapers by Japanese Government order. At least they had the decency to help us hide them better for school. Anyway, if that wasn't enough, my day added injury to insult. Honestly, falling off my bike and dislocating my knee, and wetting my diaper in front of everyone with my skirt down! Could that day have possibly gotten any worse!? Sure it did! I could poop my diaper at my best friends house in front of his honorable, fun-loving family and get teased some more for it! God I hate being so small!

    I changed my diaper as soon as I got home. It was full of pee and poop. It was just plain full. I carefully untapped it and let it drop into the garbage bag Mom left in the bathroom. Unfortunately, Mom's diapers were in there too. Jeez I hate this so much! It's so embarrassing, and I get to add my dirty diaper to the collection! Good grief! I couldn't bare to star down at the mud I left in my diaper, let alone my moms! I wiped myself down as quickly as I could so I could put on a new diaper and get out of there. I didn't like it in there. It smelled horrible. I cleaned up, took a shower, and put on a new diaper. I slipped on my purple pajamas and kissed my mom good knight.

    I lie awake in bed, unable to sleep. It was such a crazy day. My best male friend got to carry me and my wet diaper all the way to his house, and my bike, and two heavy back packs. I did enjoy watching him fix my bike though. He was in the garage with the tools out. He wore a sleeveless shirt then, and his muscles were so bulky. He was definitely lean, and I love seeing a guy work! But what am I saying? I love Hiroyoshi. Hiroshi's pretty hot too, but every time I ask myself why, I always remember the first time we met.

    We were in middle school. I was getting my lunch as I did every day, just the normal routine. As I walked through the cafeteria, I heard someone playing the piano in the hallways along the walls that lead to the fine arts division of the building. I brought my lunch down the hallways to investigate. I never heard anyone play like that before in my life. It was so unique, and so incredible. I made my way through the hallways until I came across a door from which I heard the sound spew into the room. I quietly opened the door hoping there wasn't a class going on. Of course there wasn't. It was lunch time. I opened the door and saw a grand piano in the middle of the school, and a in the piano bench, the most handsome boy I've ever seen in my life.

    His blond hair glistened in the light, his blue eyes shimmered, but there was more to his eyes at the time then the shimmer or the deep blue. There was something deeper in his eye. When I stepped closer, careful not to disturb him, i noticed something was a bit off. His fingers glided over the keys with no effort what-so-ever, and the piano emitted such a radiant, intricate melody I couldn't possibly whistle it. My tongue wouldn't keep up if I had three of them. The song felt so deep and complex, and it told stories of hardship, depression, then hope and salvation. It spoke of war and peace, it spoke of failure and success. It made me thing about family and togetherness. I fell into his zone that he'd conjured from his heart. A kind of wind flew from his heart through his fingers. He didn't even look at the keys head on. His eyes constantly averted from them, subject only to the movement of his body to reach different parts of the piano. He was sucked into his world he created for himself. I'll never forget that look in his eye, that blank look. His entire soul had been drawn into the piano, and the piano was a part of him.

    When the song was over, his fingers became as blank as his hands, and his heart just as empty while his spirit came back to his body from the piano, and that's when his eyes popped open and he noticed me. "Hwa!"

    "Hwa!!" I startled him, which startled me, and I dropped my lunch on the carpet floor. Probably the worst, most pathetic first impression I could possibly make on a guy! I spilled my pudding, dropped my greasy pizza, and spilled my milk. It got all over my socks and his. "I'm so sorry!" I panicked. "I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!"

    "It's okay, relax!" He assured me. "I'll help you clean this up!" He offored.

    "I'm so so sorry, I'm such a cluts!"

    "It's all right. What's you name?" He smiled.

    "A-Anzu, Kohaku!" I bowed. "What's you're name?"

    "Just call me Hiroyoshi!" Hiroyoshi! It may just be me, but his name was as handsome as his hair.

    "That was beautiful!" I praised. "I've never heard someone play like that before!"

    "Oh, yeah. Thanks!" He replied.

    "No I'm serious! You are really good! Where did you learn to play like that!?" He was inspiring, but my eyes popped out of my head when he told me that he'd never been in the talent show before. I couldn't believe it. His talent was being wasted! I told him to audition for the talent show, no, I begged him. When he told me he wasn't good enough, I wanted to slap him right there. "Baka!" I told him. "Iv'e never heard anything like that. Hatsune Miku doesn't even compare to you! Your music is so unworldly!! How can you possibly think you're not good enough! Have you even heard those wannabe's?!"

    Eventually, I managed to convince him, with the help of his mother, and he joined the first talent show. I was there of course, watching some of the amazing dancers, and some of the not so amazing dancers. I heard some of the beautiful singers, and some of the not so beautiful but extremely talented singers. I even saw magic tricks and stand up comedy, but I nearly wet myself with excitement when I finally heard the name I'd been waiting for all night long.

    "And now for some good old fashioned piano. Let your heart sink into the whimsical world of, Hiroyoshi Rokou!" No one cheered for Hiroyoshi like they did for everyone else. It made me so mad, until I realized they've never heard of him before until tonight, but boy, they were going to find out pretty fast just who they're dealing with. The curtains opened and the spot light centered on him. I swear I almost peed my pants with excitement. The suspense drove me nuts. There was a long, awkward silence. It was his first time on stage and his face looked tense. Finally the wall of silence was shattered by the sudden flood of music that pierced the hearts of even the most cold and calculating parts of the audience. It lifted the spirits of even the most depressed and suicidal. I saw the entire audience get sucked into the realm of Hiroyoshi. The wind of his heart channeled through his fingers and blew the competition away. Their hearts were flooded more then a diaper with emotion. He played their hearts like he played that piano. When his song ended, the audience went wild. Hats flew in the air. It was unheard of.

    I wanted to congratulate him after the talent show, but before I could reach him, he was over crowded by girls, asking him out and congratulating him. Suddenly I felt like he was way out of my league. Of coarse he deserved better than me. Ever since then I only talked to him to say hi or have a great weekend.

    I let memories of his music put me to sleep. It was the most sound sleep I've ever had in a long time. When I woke up the next morning, the sunlight beamed in and I found it difficult to open my eyes completely. As soon as I got out of bed, something felt different. I had forgotten about the diapers I'd had to wear yesterday, and to my greater horror, my diaper felt soggy, heavy and wet. "I wet the bed?!"

  18. Latest Entry

    Beth inhaled,eyes watering as she put the clothing on "So the world is dead?"

     

    kat put the pistol in the back of her pants like shes seen many others do in movies "i dunno, theres still gotta be some life here cause if there wasnt what would be the point on having a gun?"

     

    beth put on the travel pack and felt it was kinda heavy she took it off and looked inside, what was inside surprised her it was another letter that said "kat i found these in your room thought should pack them just in case" beth looked under the letter and saw two pack of pull ups, beth zipped the travel pack back up snd handed it to kat "this ones yours"

     

    kat too her travel pack off and handed it to beth then looked insidethe one beth claimed was her,she read the note and saw the two packs of pullups and blushed slightly,she knew that beth already knew she wore them or at least use to "whats in yours?" she said curiously

     

    beth replyed "i dunno yet" then she unzipped the travel pack revilling yet another note "beth your mom told me to put this in your bag, i also put two filled canteens in there for you and kat" beth looked under the note to a surprise to see that her mother put two bags of size 6 diapers, beth remebered her bladder problem and remebered that she wore these all the time, before she took the chances of finding out she quickly took out one diaper, and took her pants and panties off and put the diaper on then her pants she then handed kat the panties and said "i-i dont n-n-need these a-anymore" blushing rapidly

     

    kat didnt really seem to care, for the simple fact it actully turned her on a little. "s-should we like try to find resources and stuff?" kat asked not knowing what to do

     

    "yeah i guess, since were in the middle of fricking nowhere we should pick path and start walking" beth replyed

     

    kat chose to walk north, as they were walkng for what felt like hours kat started to feel her bladder getting full she shrugged it off and continued walking. after a couple of minutes kat felt he bladder give out almost instantly, she felt her pantiesgetsoaked with urine an felt the warm wet piss go down her legs

     

    beth looked over at kat, well looking at her crotch to be exact she sensed that kat had to pee and was hoping she would hve an accdent almost instantly as she thought it kats crotch darkened and dark streaks went down kats pants making a puddle below her ~ continuned next chapter

  19. Warning Tags:

    Omorashi themes - Female desperation and wetting, bed wetting.

    Sexual themes - Girl on girl Master/slave punishment, bondage, girl on girl oral sex, finger stimulation, expression of sexual satisfaction, female ejaculation.

    Urolagnia themes - being peed on and drinking pee.

    My eyes opened slowly to a bright light in the middle of the room, causing me to squint before I could fully adjust to their fluorescent beams. My eyesight still blurry from having just woken up, I couldn’t make out the small figure standing next to my bed. I tried to pull my arms up to my face to rub my eyes but my attempts failed as an unknown force was holding them down.

    “…ungh…? Wha…?” I wearily muttered as my eyesight and conscience slowly normalized. I momentarily forgot about the other figure in the room and looked over myself, wondering why I was unable to move. I quickly began panicking as I became aware of the source of my limited mobility; I was tied to the bed with ropes, one on each of my wrists and ankles. I flailed my limbs around as fast as could in a desperate attempt at freeing myself from captivity. Realizing that I was bested by the tightly knotted strength of the ropes I screamed out only for my voice to be muffled by a strip of thick cloth that was tied around my head and covering my mouth.

    “No one can hear you, and you won’t be able to get out of these ropes.” A familiar voice exclaimed as I quickly looked up at the girl standing next to me. It was Kagamin, standing with a stern look on her face and dressed in a red cammy top, a short black skirt and heals. I stared at her with an inquisitive and worried look in my eyes, wondering if she was the one that put me in these ropes. Kagamin grinned and walked closer to where I was laying then leaned over my head, resting her hands upon her knees.

    “Promise me you won’t scream and I’ll take the cloth off and explain why you’re in this situation.” She said in a demanding tone. I nervously nodded my head in agreement as my heart pounded inside my chest at what felt like 100 beats a second. Kagamin smiled and reached her hands behind my head and untied the cloth’s knot. As I started to calm down, I noticed a tingling sensation in my lower abdomen that was telling me that I needed to pee as I always did when I woke up. It was manageable for now; however, I hoped I could get out of these ropes so I could go to the toilet after I found out what was going on. The cloth was removed from my head and I slowly opened my mouth, looking at Kagamin as she set the cloth on my bedside table.

    “What’s going on? Why am I tied up, Kagamin?” I nervously asked her as I continued to try and pull myself free. A determined look formed over her face as she spoke to me.

    “You’re being punished.” She relentlessly said and my heart sank. I didn’t know what I did to deserve this kind of treatment.

    “…Punished? But, why? What did I do?!” I anxiously asked her. I stopped my failing attempts at pulling the ropes off as it wasn’t helping my need to pee which has gotten a bit more urgent.

    “I can’t believe you don’t know what you did…” She said looking at me with a hint of shock. I stayed silent, oblivious to what she was referring to.

    “You’re telling me that you don’t remember causing the entire school to find out about what happened to me at ComiKet?” She sternly asked. I quickly remembered what she was talking about and became filled with remorse.

    “Now everyone knows that I had an accident. Can you imagine how mortified I was at that time? Now I’m constantly going to be reminded of it every day because of your blabber mouth!” She was now more upset than before. I swallowed and felt like my heart sank into my stomach. I never thought that this would have gotten around school like this.

    “I… I don’t know what to say… it slipped out and I didn’t think it would get around…” I apologetically said to her. I shifted my weight some as all this talk of pee was increasing my need. It was doubtful that Kagami would let me get up to use the bathroom after hearing what I did to her.

    “Well it did. And now you’re going to be punished for your carelessness.” She mercilessly said.

    “What do I have to do....?” I curiously asked, trying to get my mind off of my full bladder.

    “A better question would be: what am I going to do to you?” She said with a devilish smirk on her face.

    “I’ll do anything to make this up to you, but can I just go use the bathroom really quick?” I asked her, hoping she would let me go regardless of what happened to her.

    “So that’s why you’re all fidgety. Ha! You seriously think that after what you made me go through, that I’m going to just let you go pee in the toilet? Hell no! You’re going to just have to hold it.” I was disappointed in her answer but I reluctantly agreed and held my bladder muscles together.

    “Alright… what are you going to do, Kagamin?” I asked her again.

    “Nuh uh uh. You are to refer to me as ‘Mistress Kagami’. For the entire day, you shall be my little sex slave.”

    “Sex sla-”

    She quickly looked up to me with an angry stare in her eyes.

    “…Mistress Kagami… I didn’t know that… you were…”

    “What? Attracted to you? I’ve always had a crush on you since I can remember.” She happily said to me as she leaned over my torso, her hands scaled my small breasts over my light blue pajama top. I felt my heart beat faster than before as shivers ran down my spine when she touched me. A quiet moan escaped my vocals through my parted lips.

    “Mis... Mistress Kagami…” I quietly said. I’ve never been more humiliated in my life than I was right then. I wasn’t attracted to Mistress Kagami, much less to any girls at all; I was and have always been heterosexual so it came as a surprise to me that Kagami was attracted to me. My urge to pee remained at a constant need, although I could manage it for now, I was still afraid that I might have an accident in front of Mistress Kagami.

    “Just relax, slave” She said as she slowly started to unbutton my pajama top. I closed my eyes trying to hold back my tears of embarrassment as soft whimpers of discontent coming from me. I couldn’t do anything but lie there as the cool air hit my bare skin more and more after each button came unfastened and my top was opened, completely exposing my near-flat breasts. By now my need to pee had become more urgent than before and I was struggling to hold it all in without losing control. If only my legs were free I could shut them tight to subside my need, but there was no way of pulling my feet out from the tightly tied ropes.

    “You never did blossom that much did you, slave?” Mistress Kagami said, referring to my barely developed chest.

    “N... no... Mistress Kagami.” I sheepishly replied as I felt my face blush red, my voice cracking from the pressure in my bladder.

    “But I do have to admit…” She positioned herself so that she was now on the bed and straddling over me with her legs on either side of me.

    “They are pretty cute, those little pink nipples. They look so delicious!” She seductively said as she leaned her head down to my bare chest and put her mouth around my left nipple. As she licked it with her slick tongue, a strong shiver climbed down my spine and I almost lost control of my bladder.

    “Ahhhh…!” I cried out in ecstasy as I arched my back upwards. Mistress Kagami then began to suck on my nipple, causing an even stronger surge to go through my body. My bladder couldn’t take this and I accidentally let a short spurt of pee escape from its tightly shut opening and soak into my panties.

    “No! ...st… stop! Mistress Kag… ami! I… I can’t hold it!” I desperately cried out after feeling the warm sensation in my crotch. She didn’t stop, but instead bit down onto my nipple, placed her hand on my right breast and squeezed. An intense wave of pleasure coursed through me and I couldn’t help but allow my bladder’s muscles to retract, allowing a long stream of urine to pour out of my vaginal walls. My panties and the crotch of my pajama bottoms were immediately soaked with pee that saturated the bed under my butt.

    “MISTRESS KAGAMI, I’M GOING TO WET MYSELF!” I yelled out as I panicked and pulled muscles back as hard as I could, only to just barely gain back control of my bursting bladder. The pressure was too great to hold it in completely and I leaked out short spurts every couple of seconds as Mistress Kagami finally stopped sucking and looked up to me. I stared into her eyes with a look of desperation and humiliation stemming from the fact that I was going to have an accident any second if she didn’t let me up to use the bathroom.

    “P… please. Mistress Kagami. I… I can’t hold… it. I’m… going to lose it… any second.” I pleaded with her as tears crawled down my cheeks. She leaned back from my naked chest, looked down at my crotch and quietly gasped at the wet area of my pajamas and the bed then lightly touched the area with her hand before looking back to me with a grin. Another spurt leaked out into my already soddened panties and dampened her fingers.

    “Looks like you’re already wetting yourself, slave. How about we speed up the process a bit?” She flirtatiously said as she leaned back down onto me, her face inching close to mine until we were nose to nose. I felt her breath permeate over my face as she pressed her lips to mine and forcefully kissed me before placing her hand back on my breast. I dared not pull away, but completed the kiss, triggering another stream of pee to join the rest in my panties. I became mortified, knowing that there was no way I was going to hold it all in much longer and that I already had a wet spot on my clothes. Mistress Kagami parted her lips and her tongue pushed my lips open, allowing it to slide into my mouth, and slowly dance with my own tongue. Reluctantly, I proceeded to counter dance with hers and she let out a soft moan before placing her free hand upon my left knee. Her hand gradually ascended up my thigh to the top of my pajama bottoms and pushed its way down inside of them. It rested on the wet area between my legs over my tight opening and she rubbed her fingers over my wet panties, stimulating me through them. At that very moment, I let out a loud moan and parted from our kiss. Mistress Kagami looked into my eyes and smiled as she pulled aside my panties and pressed her fingers inside of me, eliciting a long torrent of pee to bust out and drip over her hand, but this time, there was no way I could hold back the flow anymore. My floodgates bursted open and all of my pee gushed out like a jet stream, completely drenching Mistress Kagami’s hand and soaking my panties, pajamas and the bed underneath me.

    “Oh my, slave. You weren’t kidding when you told me how badly you needed to pee!” She exclaimed as I felt my face go bright red with disgrace, completely mortified about emptying my bladder in front of Mistress Kagami.

    “I… I’m sorry… I just couldn’t hold it anymore!” I busted out into tears as I continued to urinate over her hand and flood the bed, her fingers still inside of me. She leaned down and kissed me softly then gazed into my eyes as she wiped the tears away. I stopped crying and connected my gaze with hers, suddenly feeling at ease with her company. She waited for my flow to come to a complete stop before she pulled her fingers out of my vagina and licked them clean.

    “Don’t worry. I’ll help you get cleaned up.” She looked at me and smiled before pulling herself up and scooting back a little.

    Mistress Kagami positioned herself so she was sitting on her legs between mine and placed both of her hands on the top of my pajamas then pulled them off of me slowly along with my white cotton panties. The clothes clung to my legs while they became inside-out and scrunched up just above my knees. The cool air felt like ice hitting my bare wet opening and the inside of my thighs. Normally, I'd be horrified that my lower half was now entirely exposed to her, but I somehow felt comfortable now almost as if I was developing feelings for Mistress Kagami. I looked up at her. Her purple hair flowed behind her shoulders except for a thin lock that sat over her left shoulder in front of her chest. She was so beautiful that I couldn't avert my eyes away from her slender body and didn't even realize what she was going to do as she leaned down, placed her face in between my legs and kissed my vagina as if they were lips. I gasped and twitched as her warm lips sent waves of pleasure all through my body. Soon after that, her lips were joined by her tongue and they both danced in harmony using my vagina as a dance floor, immediately filling me with a blissful felicity like I've never felt before in my eighteen-year-old life. I couldn't control my vocals as I let a powerful moan of satisfaction launch from my mouth, the sound permeating the room.

    “Oooh... Mistress Kagami. Don't stop...” Was the only words I could bare to part from my mouth as I lay on the bed in a state of euphoric rapture, unable to hold back soft moans from escaping. My eyes shut and I curled my toes when her tongue entered inside of my vagina and licked the inside walls of its chamber as she clamped down on the top of my thighs with her hands, her thumbs pressing on the skin around my opening. I let out a louder sound of sexual satisfaction as her tongue made it's way to my clitoris and wrapped itself around, pulling at it. I made fists with my hands, pulling at the bed posts with a strength that I never knew I had. In just a short time as Mistress Kagami was going down on me, I felt another urge to pee but I was in such heavenly pleasure that I didn't bother trying to hold it in but released it into her mouth in a steady stream. As I relieved my bladder, I reached my sexual climax and the new liquid mixed with the urine, flowing together.

    “Mmm...” was all she said as she kept her mouth over my vagina, letting the two liquids pour into her mouth as if she was drinking from a water fountain.

    “Oh shi-.... I couldn't hold it, Mistress Kagami!” I cried out, gasping for breath as I opened my eyes to see her drinking as much of my pee as she could, the rest dripping off of her face and soaking the bed below. After my flood came to a dripping halt, she pulled back a bit and swallowed the mix before licking her lips. She looked at me again and gave me a smile of satisfaction before she lifted herself up and scooted herself up to me.

    “Now, it's your turn to drink from my fountain, slave.” She seductively said, lifting up her skirt and exposing her entire bare pantieless mid-section to me. Her opening glistened from her womanly juices as I watched her straddle her legs over my face, her vagina hovering inches above my mouth. I leaned my head forward and she put two pillows behind it for support so I was now right up against her slit. My tongue exited it's home and pressed inside of Mistress Kagami, licking the walls of her sweet tasting chamber.

    “Ooh slave, keep going. That feels so good!” She moaned out in pleasure. I did what she said and closed my mouth over the opening and sucked on it softly as she let out another, more expressive moan from her vocals. Soon after, I felt her muscles inside her vagina relax and release a long torrent of pee into my mouth. The golden liquid filled me with a delightful taste as I swallowed it in full. She stemmed her flow just long enough for me to look up at her face as I licked my lips with satisfaction.

    “Your pee tastes so good, Mistress Kagami. I need more!” I begged to her. I knew now that I was very attracted to Kagami, as if I'd always been and never realized it before today.

    “It's all yours, slave.” She reassured me as she relaxed her muscles again and her pee continued to flow into my yearning mouth. I closed my mouth over her vagina after swallowing what I had and continued to suck on her as the pee filled my mouth again.

    “Mmmm, that's right, slave. Drink all of it.” She moaned out. I consumed every last bit of her urine, going down on her as it filled my mouth each time until her bladder was completely drained. I backed away and laid back on the pillows and she leaned down and kissed me softly.

    “I want you to make me cum, slave.” She said, her soft sweet voice played through my head like an beautiful song. Mistress Kagami put her hands on the rope tied to my right wrist and loosened the knot, freeing it from captivity then did the same to my other wrists and ankles.

    “Yes, Mistress Kagami.” I eagerly replied as I embraced her with my arms and turned her over so she was lying on her back before I bent down to her face and pressed my lips against hers, immediately entering her mouth with my tongue and forced her tongue into dance, prompting her to comply with it's orders and complete the kiss. I then slid my right hand up her smooth leg all the way to her still wet vagina and thrusted two of my fingers inside. Vigorously I began pushing my fingers in and out of her wet pussy.

    “Ohhh god, don't stop, don't stop, slave!” She cried out in ecstasy as she pulled away from the kiss. I quickened my fingers pace as she continued let moans of pleasure bellow from her vocals. I soon located Mistress Kagami's clitoris and violently rubbed it with my middle finger, my index finger rubbed the inner walls of her chamber.

    “That's it... keep going, slave. I... I'm going to cum...!” She yelled out, obviously about to orgasm. I pulled softly at her clit, stimulating the sensitive organ until she screamed out again followed by a warm thick liquid exiting from her vagina that poured over my fingers and onto my hand. My exhausted Mistress relaxed all of her muscles and laid back against the bed as she climaxed over my hand, gasping for breath. I smiled at her, consumed with joy that I brought her to orgasm

    “Oh, Mistress Kagami. I'm so happy.” I said to her, gazing into her eyes. She looked back into mine and at that moment, I know we both came to the same realization.

    “I... I love you, slave... Konata.” She said in a sincere tone of voice.

    “I love you too... Mistress Kagami.” I replied with the same amount of earnest passion that I felt from her. We kissed again and I laid down on her chest, resting next to her soft supple breasts and placed my right hand, still wet with her juices, upon her right breast. The dampness from my hand soaked into her cammy top as I laid there, thinking about what just happened and how our lives were now changed for the better. I couldn't be more happy that we came together like this. I looked up to Mistress Kagami and she was fast asleep. After pulling my wet clothes back up, I embraced her with my right arm and soon joined her in slumber; we slept though the night together. As one.

  20. Sonic and his friends packed for an overnight trip. Eggman had been quiet recently, and showed no signs of appearing again sometime soon, so they decided to take a well needed trip.

     

    Knuckles had insisted on staying at Angel Island, but the others claimed it wouldn't be as much fun without him.

     

    Knuckles only had a small bag of his belongings, a spare set of gloves and shoes.

     

    Tails had upgraded the plane, so that way it could carry the five of them, Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and Cream.

     

    "If this trip is a total disappointment, then I'm gonna throw your head into a wall," Knuckles growled, still upset about being forced to go. Sonic patted the echidna's shoulder, "Don't worry, Knux, it'll be fun."

     

    Knuckles still didn't think so, after the long ride there, it had gotten dark. A female wolf Mobian greeted them. "Welcome! I already picked out the rooms for you, girls in one, boys in the other, I do hope you'll enjoy your stay. Oh, and just one more thing, even though it should be none of my business, but would any of you happen to be bedwetters?"

     

    Four of the Mobians laughed, however, one stood behind them, trying to hide his blush. "That's the funniest thing I heard in years, no, I think all of us have grown past that," Sonic said. "Bedwetting does not stop as you age, it might lessen, even stop for most people, but I'm sure one of you at least have that problem, I see it all the time," the wolf replied.

     

    "Don't worry, I'm sure we can handle it, right guys?" Sonic turned to face the others, and noticed Knuckles blushing and staring at the floor. "Knuckles, you are a bed wetter?" Knuckles blushed harder, but nodded slightly, "I-i-i only get the slight phases, it just pops on and off, but y-yeah, I am...."

     

    "Don't worry, I think I can help you with that," the wolf offered.

     

    'Why do I get the feeling I'm not gonna like this?' Knuckles thought.

     

    ..........

     

    Sonic and Tails got ready for bed while waiting for Knuckles to get back, when he did, the echidna's muzzle was a brighter red than his fur. And an unmistakable thick, patterned diaper was wrapped around his waist.

     

    Chuckles and snickers forced their way out of Sonic's mouth.

     

    "I refuse to believe this, I tried to tell her that I wouldn't need the diapers, that I only get the occasional phases, but she said she didn't want to take any chances," Knuckles's voice was so quiet and full of disbelief, he almost sounded like a child.

     

    "Well, you never know what will happen, so I don't blame her for being cautious," Tails replied. Knuckles grumbled and crawled into bed.

     

    Once Sonic and Tails were asleep, Knuckles untaped the diaper from his waist and threw it into the trash, whispering, "I don't need that silly thing."

     

    He curled up under the blanket, already half asleep when he felt the urges of a filling bladder. His first thought was to get up and find a bathroom, but he was slipping deeper into sleep to care, that, and he was too comfortable to move.

     

    In his dream, he desperately needed to pee, dancing around and looking everywhere. All the bathrooms were locked, or out of order. He quickly found a single tree, making sure no one could see or hear him, he hid behind the tree and finally relieved his aching bladder.

     

    In the real world, the unmistakable sound of an emptying bladder could be heard in the silence. Urine soaked the bed sheets, staining them yellow, the puddle grew slowly, surrounding Knuckles's lower body and even reaching up to his stomach and chest. Knuckles subconsciously sighed in relief.

     

    By morning, Sonic was the first awake, the first thing he caught was the smell of urine in the air, and he looked around the room, finally spotting the wet spot in Knuckles's blanket. He quietly shook Tails awake, and then went outside to get the others.

     

    ..........

     

    Knuckles yawned, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he looked up, startled to see everyone else staring down at him, none of them seemed slightly amused. "Uhh... morning...?"

     

    "Echidna, when I tell you to do something, I expect you to listen, this is what happens when you don't," the wolf growled, pulling the blanket off of Knuckles, giving him a perfectly clear view of his late night accident.

     

    "Uhhh.... ummm... Uhh.." Knuckles stuttered, unable to think of anything to say.

     

    "Well?" the wolf crossed her arms, waiting for an answer.

     

    "I don't know! I haven't wet the bed in months! I didn't know!" Knuckles exclaimed.

     

    "Why didn't you keep the diaper like you were supposed to?"

     

    "It made me feel like an actual baby, it felt strange to me and I thought I didn't need it."

     

    The others glanced at each other, all thinking the same thing. The wolf girl spoke up, "Your friends have thought of the perfect punishment."

     

    'Uh oh.'

     

    ..........

     

    "Breakfast is ready!"

     

    Sonic and the others quickly ran into the main room, Knuckles, however, just slowly walked into it, once again, trapped with a thick diaper. "All day?" he asked, still regretting what had happened.

     

    "All day," Amy confirmed.

     

    Knuckles sighed and sat down with them, the diaper crinkling and pressing against his rump.

     

    'It would've been easier if I had wore it the first time.'

     

    (Sorry it's rather short, I was tired and wanted to post something. I only own the wolf girl, everyone else belongs to Sega.)

  21. Latest Entry

    Delia Ketchum groaned as the cries of the “beast” filled the three bedroom house once again. So much for my relaxing evening. The woman sat on the couch in the living room and turned the volume up on the tv remote trying to drown out the cries of distress coming from the back of the house that grew louder and louder by the minute. What is that woman doing? Why isn’t Rachel calming “IT” down by now?

     

    After another five minutes Delia couldn’t take it any more as she slammed the remote down on the couch and got up. I work all day and night. Can’t I just have ONE relaxing night without that THING ruining it for me?

     

    After popping her head into her former daughters bedroom to find Rachel nowhere, she stormed down the hall in a huff.

     

    “RACHEL!” Delia yelled pounding on her bedroom door. “It wants you! Rachel!” After getting no reply Delia slowly opened the door to find the woman sprawled out on her bed, still fully dressed and sound asleep. Delia marched into the room in order to wake her, but froze after seeing the open bottle of aspirin sitting on the nightstand. Delia sighed and quietly tip toed out closing the door behind her. I guess even she is at her limit.

     

    “Alright, what is it you want?” Delia asked the screaming child with her arms folded and a scowl on her face. The girl simply continued her pitiful wails as Delia sat down next to her after dropping the bar on her bed to keep her from falling out. “Ugh, that’s what it is.” Delia groaned to herself after sniffing the air. After letting out another sigh of disgust, Delia stood and made her way over to the diaper supplies and prepared for the horrors that awaited her.

     

    “Yuck.” She moaned after removing the girls shorts and un taping the girls diaper. Delia then began the task of less than gently cleaning up the mess that she believed was Rachel’s job. “Oh quit your whining.” She mumbled after roughly wiping the girls privates to reveal the red irritated areas underneath. “Oh.” She said a little more softly taking in the state of Emily’s heavily irritated skin. “No wonder you’re crying.” I guess I shouldn’t have been so rough.

     

    “Ok, just hold on.” She said running back to the closet to search through the bag of the real Emily’s supplies from when she was ill to find the diaper rash cream tucked away from when she last used on her real daughter. Doesn’t Rachel know she’s supposed to use this stuff? It doesn’t even look like she was even using talcum powder. No wonder IT had a rash.

     

    Once the remains of mess was much more gently cleaned away Delia then began the careful process of rubbing in the cream on the red, irritated and swollen areas (that seemed to be everywhere) as Emily whimpered and cried in pain. After sprinkling baby powder and taping up a new diaper, Delia wiped her hands clean with a wet wipe and tossed dirty supplies away in the pail beside the bed.

     

    “That’s got to feel a little better.” Delia said looking down at the child who still whimpered a bit. Come to think of it I haven't seen Rachel all night since I’ve been back. I wonder how long she’s been asleep. Did she feed it? I think I remembered seeing some bottles in the fridge. Maybe I should give it one just in case.

     

    “Here.” Delia said holding out a bottle towards the girl as if she would grab it on her own and begin drinking. What am I thinking? It’s not going to know. Delia silently chastised herself and sat on the edge of Emily’s bed and stuck the rubber nipple of the bottle into the girls mouth. She breathed a sigh of relief as Emily began instantly nursing without a fight. “Guess you were hungry.” Delia said softly as she watched the girl hungrily devour the bottle. Izzy (now turned Emily) continued to suckle as she stared up at Delia with her bright green eyes.

     

    “You look so much like her.” Delia said barely above a whisper staring down at the girl as she continued to hold the bottle for her. A silent tear fell down her face as she gently placed a hand on the girls cheek. Emily smiled from behind her bottle at the woman’s touch causing a little bit of a milk to spill from the side of her mouth. Delia smiled letting out a soft chuckle as she wiped the edge of the girls mouth with the sleeve of her long sleeved shirt. Emily let out a soft giggle seeing the woman's smile and held out her arms towards her once Delia had removed the now empty bottle from her mouth.

     

    The woman looked at her confused for a moment before realization finally dawned on her. “You want me to hold you?” She quietly asked at the child who laid on the bed with her arms outstretched with a pleading look on her face. “Alright.” Delia said with a small hint of a smile on her face as she gently lifted the child in her lap facing her as she studied her. More tears slowly raced down her face at the happy innocent expression in the girl’s eyes as they shone with infantile happiness at being held. To make matters worse Emily wrapped her arms around Delia and rested her head on her chest enjoying the much larger, albeit empty, containers of this new woman.

     

    Slowly Delia returned the hug as she held the girl in her arms and sobbed. “I’m sorry.” Delia whispered in the child’s ear as she rocked her back and forth rubbing the girls back. “I’m so sorry. I promise I’ll be better, Emily. I promise I’ll love you.”

     

    “So that’s it then.” Delia heard come from the other side of the room causing her blood to run cold. She slowly lifted her head to find Emily - the real Emily- standing there with a look of deep hurt and anger on her sunken in face. Her pale skin seemed to glow in the darkened room as her severely underweight body looked as if it was ready to collapse under her at any minute.

     

    “Am I that easily replaceable?” She asked in an empty and monotone voice. “ I had my doubts about my worth, but I never thought you’d just throw me away like that.”

     

    “No, Emily.” Delia whimpered. “It wasn’t like that-”

     

    “You just threw me away and replaced me with a new model- a better model. You didn’t even say good-bye. You left me to be buried alone as someone else. No one mourned me; they cried for her.” She said pointing the girl Delia clung onto in fear.

     

    “Emily, please!” Delia cried. “I miss you so much!”

     

    “Oh really?” The girl said with lifeless hollow eyes in a disbelieving tone. “Looks like you’re perfectly happy without me now that you’ve got a healthy daughter.”

     

    “No! I love you!”

     

    “If you loved me, you wouldn’t have abandoned me for her. “

     

    ‘’Can’t I love you both?” Delia asked in tears. “I want to love you both!” Emily slowly shook her head as Delia’s heart sank at the look of deep hurt on her face. She wanted to reach out to her daughter, but for some reason she couldn’t let go of the girl in her arms no matter how much she wanted to. Every second she clung to the girl the look of pain increased tenfold on Emily’s face. She was hurting her daughter and she couldn’t stop! “Emily! EMILY!” Delia screamed.

     

    The girl finally turned her back on her and disappeared, but not before muttering, “I knew I wasn’t wanted.”

     

    Delia awoke in the middle of the night drenched in sweat as her heart beat rapidly in her chest. Her face was soaked in tears as she loudly sobbed and cried out for her lost daughter. She didn’t even stop or try to collect herself ten minutes later when she heard soft knocking on her door as Rachel let herself in. Instead Delia simply curled into the fetal position with her face buried into her pillow as she continued her gut wrenching sobs as Rachel gently rubbed her friends back.

     

    Delia cried until nothing but gasps for air came out. Her sides and stomach hurt, she felt like she was going to drown in her own snot and her swollen red eyes burned with each tear she could no longer force out. At some point Rachel had had to manually move her when she worried she couldn’t get any air when all that she could manage was worrisome choking sounds.

     

    “I threw my own daughter away! I got rid of her like she was trash!” Delia managed to choke out through her heavy dry sobs. “I tried to replace her like some store bought item and now she hates me! She was so hurt!”

     

    “What makes you think she hates you?” Rachel gently asked.

     

    “She- she was in my dream and she knew I had tried to replace her!” Delia whimpered.

     

    “It was just a dream.” Rachel said softly trying to console her although she understood where she was coming from. It was exactly what they had done after all. Rachel could no longer lie to herself and say it was for Izzy. “Emily knows you loved her.” Rachel said after a moment of thought. “Everyone who has eyes knows you loved her.”

     

    “What do I do?” Delia asked. “My heart hurts every time I see her.” Rachel nodded in understanding knowing she was speaking of Izzy and silently picking up on the use of correct pronouns.

     

    “You love her. You don’t have to replace Emily, in fact don’t even try. No one can take Emily’s place, but you love this girl for who she is: her sister. We may fool the world, but we will always know it’s not Emily. Hell even Namine knows it’s not Emily! We will raise her and love her; not as the original Emily, but for who she grows up to be.” Rachel said. Delia nodded her head and took a few deep breathes before sitting up as Rachel offered her her outstretched hand.

     

    “I have someone I’d like to introduce you to.” Rachel said slowly leading Delia by the hand as they entered the child’s room who appeared to be awake. “I’d like you to meet your second daughter.” Rachel said patting the edge of the bed for Delia to join her as she sat Emily up and placed her in Delia’s lap.

     

    “Hello...Emily.” Delia said with a pause as she looked into the girls innocent, wide green eyes for the first time.

     

    It was at that moment something happened that the two women would never forget. It would be the moment Delia would let go off all the guilt and sadness that prevented her from caring for this girl. Completely out of the blue as the two stared into each others eyes, a sudden flash of intelligence shone in the girl’s face as she she uttered the words clear as day, “I forgive you.”

     

    Just as sudden as the look of awareness appeared, it was replaced by the empty infantile innocence she had sported seconds before as she acted like nothing had happened. The two women sat in stunned silence for what felt like hours. Those three words changed everything for Delia. Both women strongly believed it was the real Emily who had spoken through her twin sister. Although Delia would always miss the original Emily, she took comfort in knowing she was there looking over her from heaven.

     

    …………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

     

    Epilogue

     

    Emily grew fast. For every month or so that went by, Emily seemed to have aged a year mentally. Her mind was like a sponge as it absorbed everything around her. At one month she began walking and talking. At two months, she was finally out of diapers. Five months she was reading and writing and at one and a half years she was a normal thirteen year old girl. She developed her own personality different from the original girl, but not unwelcome to those around her which was especially true for Professor Oak. Emily’s new inquisitive mind was loaded with questions about the world around her which he was only happy to provide her with answers.

     

    While the original Emily had been more adventurous and had a knack for causing trouble, new Emily was perfectly content curled up with a book from Professor Oaks lab. Her favorite by far had been a book about plant life and berries. After all, as far as she knew, they had saved her life. She had greatly enjoyed putting together different mixtures to see what would happen, unknowing that her “messing around” would one day change pokemon products forever.

     

    Years went by as Emily’s knowledge of the outside world grew as did her curiosity of what lay outside of little Pallet Town. Although content studying under her great grandfather for quite some time, a whisper from him along the lines of “it’s not too late,” lit the spark in her 16 year old self to leave her small town and go explore.

     

    Sure, she wouldn’t get very far as she quickly learned not everything is quite like it is in the books she had read, but as she stumbled around lost in the forest not far from home, she caught the attention of a certain brunette.

     

    A brunette, who suddenly stopped angrily yelling into her cell phone, hung up and followed the girl with only one completely unrealistic thought crossing her mind and driving her forward. A curiosity that needed to be answered. Why did that girl look like Izzy?

  22. Latest Entry

    The sound of the knocking resonated through the small cubicle, the door rattling against the lock. Both girls held their breath, trying not to make a sound, hoping whoever it was would just give up and go away. Megan continued to wriggle and squirm uncontrollably, grinding her silky genitals against Sarah’s palm and probing fingers. Sweat dripped from her brow, her pretty face contorting into an expression of intense concentration and orgasmic agony. Her bladder was now so achingly full, holding more urine than ever before in her 26 years of life. Her desperation was total and absolute, the physical limits of her perfect body now seemingly being exceeded.

    As the knocking stopped briefly, a small quivering voice on the other side of the door whined “Hurry up, please … some of us out here are about to get very wet!”

    Sarah exhaled a sigh of relief, thankful that it wasn’t security. Megan, on the other hand, couldn’t concentrate on anything except her throbbing desperate sex. Just a few more seconds of grinding would be all she needed…

    "I’ll be out in a second,” Sarah retorted as she began to withdraw her fingers from Megan’s dribbling lips.

    As Megan felt the source of her pleasure being removed, she lurched urgently towards Sarah, groping at her shoulders for support. Desperate to finally come and frantic to pee, she tried to squeeze Sarah’s hand between her thighs, but it was too late. As the tip of the finger slid from her, her saturated lips closed together. A slow and steady trickle of wee immediately began to seep, dripping from her pulsating vagina and snaking slowly down the inside of her thigh. Sarah watched it, leaning forward so her eyes could follow the droplet as it made its journey down her leg. With her face just centimetres from Megan’s leaking pee hole, Sarah could feel the heat of her most intimate region on her forehead, all too aware of the ocean of urine begging for release just inside those quivering lips. Extending her tongue, Sarah licked sensuously at the inside of Megan’s leg, relishing the taste of her hot wee. Reaching down between her own legs, Sarah caressed the lustrous flesh of her own vagina, massaging her erect clitoris and almost reaching orgasm with a single touch. Both girls were so urgently aroused, orgasms teetering on the edge. Trembling and shuddering, Megan’s muscles faltered further, another short squirt bursting from her desperate pussy. Feeling the jet splash her forehead, Sarah adjusted her angle and caught the tail end of the spray in her mouth. It glided smoothly over her tongue before sliding down her throat as she swallowed.

    The knocking resumed suddenly, and was followed by a garbled string of expletives from outside the cubicle door. Some desperate soul out there really wasn't happy. Pulling away, Megan crossed her legs as best she could with her leggings still around her knees. The trickle was clamped off, but her exhausted muscles were only just barely containing the bursting swell of hot liquid now bulging out from her abdomen.

    Tearing a strip of paper from the holder, Sarah dried her face first, then her moist enraged vagina, before standing up. Giving her lover a compassionate look, she felt almost sorry for what she was about to do. She knew Megan was at the very end of her ability to hold, and that in just a few moments her body would be taking matters into its own hands. But she just couldn’t let her use the loo, not now, because her ultimate sexual fantasy was about to play out right in front of her eyes. Reaching over, she flushed her own pee away, reflecting on how good it felt to finally be free of it. She gently helped an extremely fragile Megan get dressed again, coaxing her legs from their twisted position and pulling her clothes back up for her. As Sarah released the waist band against the bulging round mass of her bladder, Megan winced as an orgasmic ache swept through her abdomen like a jolt of lightning. Unable to think about anything except the urgent needs of Megan’s overwrought body, both girls knew that a full scale accident was just a hair’s breadth from becoming a stark reality. Megan trembled and moaned as she gripped herself hard between her legs, pushing and prodding the damp material up against her bursting, sodden lips.

    Sarah tenderly caressed Megan’s hair and whispered, “You’ll be alright, just a few more minutes, I promise. When I open the door, follow me and don’t look back.”

    Megan said nothing, but was seriously contemplating the notion of wetting herself right there. At least no one would see her doing it, and she'd retain a modicum of dignity. But before the idea went any further, Sarah had already unlocked the door and swung it open. Time was of the essence for them both, with Sarah so turned on that she was in danger of coming just from the act of walking alone. Sarah knew they had to be quick or poor Megan wouldn't make it, and the moment she’d fantasised about would be ruined. Taking Megan’s hand she rushed from the cubicle, almost colliding with several women queuing outside. Megan followed obediently, but her free hand remained glued to her crotch, squeezing and groping herself in an attempt to hold on for just a few seconds longer. If she let go for even a moment, she knew a torrent of wee would start jetting from her in a heartbeat.

    A chorus of shocked outrage rose from the queuing women as both girls emerged together, but Megan tried to block out the comments. A sense of total embarrassment rose in her stomach like a swarm of angry butterflies, and her cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red than they already were. Sarah whisked her out of the bathroom and into the daylight, noises of disapproval still ringing in her ears. Trotting desperately and wearily behind, she stumbled and felt herself squirt hard into her panties again. It shot through the thin fabric, wetting her hand and dripping to the ground before she stopped it.

    "Please Sarah, it’s about to come out, I can’t hold it in,” Megan whimpered.

    Sarah looked back, gave her a reassuring smile, and pulled her onward. As she scanned their surroundings for somewhere suitable, she looked to the sky and grinned to herself. She’d spied a place they could be alone, where no one would be able to disturb them. The thought of what was about to happen was driving her crazy, and her own voracious need to be pleasured was right at the forefront of her mind. She glanced back at Megan one last time, a familiar ache of arousal sweeping through her own dripping womanhood, before picking up the pace. Megan dug deep, hunched over and bursting, all the while pressing and kneading at her wee hole, desperately applying as much pressure as her fingertips could muster.

    At last, and with only seconds to spare before Megan’s bladder blasted its contents into her frilly knickers, they arrived at Sarah’s destination of choice. Dribbling and spurting frequently, Megan looked up to see a large Ferris wheel, her eyes wide with shock and despair.

    “Just one more minute, hold on for me sweetie.”

    Sarah silently congratulated herself as they quickly zigzagged their way along the empty queue towards the boarding point for the ride. Sarah glanced around at the crowds and knew they’d been lucky, waiting in a line would have been the last straw for poor Megan. As it was, Sarah still wasn’t certain there was enough time to do what she wanted. Both girls stepped into a waiting cage and sat down. The attendant gave Megan a confused look and opened his mouth to say something before Sarah stopped him.

    “Look, don’t say it, just get us moving … please!” a hint of nervous excitement creeping in to her voice.

    Without further delay, the cage door closed automatically and the girls were lifted slowly and gracefully towards the sky. Megan was about to lose it, sweating and squirming like never before, dribbling and spurting almost constantly into her now saturated knickers. Grinding her pussy against the hard surface of the seat, she looked to Sarah for help with pleading eyes. Without further pause, Sarah slid from her seat and knelt before Megan, gently parting her clenched legs and sliding between them, exactly as she had done earlier.

    “Looks like my little girl is about to have a big accident,” Sarah teased as she caressed the wet fabric between Megan’s legs.

    Megan could barely breathe, her diaphragm compressing her bladder on every intake of air. Drawing breath shallowly and rapidly, she felt herself lose another few droplets of wee, her muscles about to totally succumb to the pressure within. Squirming and wriggling, she felt Sarah tease down her leggings and knickers, exposing the desperate pink flesh of her wet vagina to the cool air. Sarah’s eyes then moved up to the bulging mound of Megan’s bladder, gazing in wonder as she began to caress it gently with her hand. But even the lightest of touches was too much for Megan to take. Sarah was rewarded immediately as Megan’s lips parted and a sizzling squirt of pee splashed against her t-shirt, soaking through the thin fabric and dampening her breasts. Although it stopped again as abruptly as it had begun, Sarah knew the next squirt could very well become a full blown loss of control. As the big wheel halted briefly to let other people board a few cages below, Sarah leaned in and began to lick softly at the moist folds of skin between Megan’s legs. Lapping up the concoction of urine and love juice, Sarah savoured its sweet salty flavour before swallowing eagerly. Nothing had ever tasted so divine.

    Megan bucked and whimpered as she felt an overwhelming desperate ache rising up inside her bloated belly. Her frantic erect clit throbbed, but was still being deliberately neglected by her lover. She pleaded silently in her head for that one lingering touch that would send her over the edge. Sarah, still taking her time and savouring every moment, pushed her exploring tongue between Megan’s labia, licking and tasting the silky skin beneath. At first licking up and down its external length, she eventually moved down to the entrance of Megan’s love tunnel, plunging her tongue as deep as she could reach into the inner sanctum of Megan’s body. Writhing and squirming, Megan was feeling light headed, pangs of ecstasy shooting up from her pussy and into her engorged bladder. With pee on the brink of erupting out, she pushed her body into Sarah’s face, rhythmically grinding and moaning loudly.

    The wheel started moving again, their cage approaching the apex of its journey. Sarah shifted her tongue upwards and began to massage Megan’s dribbling urethra. Sarah could feel tiny bursts of hot pee squirting over her tongue and into her mouth, the taste of fresh urine making her own pussy tingle with anticipation. Reaching between her own legs, she grabbed hold of her shorts and pulled them up hard, the crotch riding up and massaging her in the all the places she needed. On the brink of coming herself, she moved her tongue upwards further still, towards Megan’s pulsating desperate clitoris. Megan was already on the edge, and just seconds away from wetting. As Sarah’s tongue began to fervently flick and massage Megan’s hard swollen love button, the desperate ache inside her approached its crescendo. Trying to relax, fearing the orgasm she craved so desperately, her bladder contorted as her muscles began to spasm and contract. Seemingly in slow motion, the orgasm should have crashed over her, but it continued to build, gathering strength and power. Gripping the sides of the cage hard, every muscle in her body was tensed, straining to hold back a torrential gush of pee. Desperately trying to keep the orgasmic contractions at bay, she writhed and twisted, arching her back, fearing the consequences an orgasm would have on her fragile bladder.

    The cage began to swing back and forth, drawing the attention of several people from the crowd below. What on Earth was going on up there? Sarah was on the edge of her own personal eruption, tugging quickly and rhythmically at her shorts. The material had ridden up tightly against her tingling womanhood, rubbing against her clitoris in the most pleasurable way imaginable. She felt it happening, the overwhelming sensation of an orgasm building, her muscles tightening and reaching that point of no return. A few more seconds, and she was there. She wouldn’t be able to stop it now, even if she wanted to. Desperately trying to focus her addled mind on pleasuring Megan, she inserted several fingers into Megan’s straining vagina, massaging her internally as well as externally. She tried to relax a little, attempting to hold back from coming for just a few more seconds, but the fire between her legs was almost intolerable. The feeling had reached its zenith, and it was now too late to stop it. She was about to topple over the edge in a dramatic and explosive manner.

    Megan could take the punishment no more. With Sarah’s tongue licking and teasing with greater and greater ferocity, her mind and body melted, unable to hold back her orgasm any longer. As she reached the peak of her desperation and the pinnacle of her pleasure, her pussy contracted and tightened as the first wave of the most powerful orgasm of her life came crashing down around her. Her bladder screamed for mercy, her muscles squeezing with all their strength around Sarah’s fingers, her body writhing and shuddering. Pleasure and pain merged into one all-consuming feeling as she moaned and wailed, panting heavily and pushing her convulsing privates harder against Sarah’s lapping tongue. Her lips began to part, and as Sarah withdrew her fingers a little, her hot juices immediately sprayed hard all over Sarah’s face and chest. Megan couldn’t tell if she was peeing or ejaculating, and didn’t care either way. Feeling Megan’s ecstasy, Sarah pulled up harder on her own shorts, squashing and mashing her clitoris as she began to buck in unison with Megan. Coming together, they both writhed in delight and ecstasy as the moment they thought would never happen finally became an overwhelming reality.

    Powerful waves of contractions jolted through Megan’s aching abdomen. Her mind was shut off to everything around her, focussing totally on the sensations between her gorgeous shapely legs. Tears welled up in her eyes as the pleasure pain boundary was washed away, her whole body a writhing mess of desperation induced turmoil and ecstasy. Seemingly never coming to an end, her orgasm thundered on, the torturous ache of her bladder only heightening and intensifying the glorious sensations. Focussed entirely on her tight throbbing body, her eyes were squeezed firmly closed as her body convulsed and exploded over and over again. Her bladder pounded as her vagina spurted with her contractions, her love fluids saturating and soaking into Sarah’s now totally drenched shirt.

    Finally, after the most intense and earthshattering moment of her life, the strength of the contractions began to slowly fade. But she couldn’t relax, instead still desperately clinging on to the contents of her bladder, desperately trying not to pee while Sarah was between her legs. Her bladder squeezed hard around the litres of urine still being held inside her, the first droplets leaking past her shattered muscles. As the squirting and spluttering of her orgasm died away completely, she could hold back the flood no longer. As a steady trickle of pee started to leak past her tired straining sphincter, Sarah lapped and slurped at the fluid, her own fading orgasm rallying on when she felt Megan begin to finally lose control. Powerless to stop it, Megan wept softly as her pee began to splutter out. A strong powerful hissing torrent gushed from Megan’s pussy as the stream grew in strength and force. Spreading Megan’s lips and holding them open with her fingertips, Sarah watched her wee hole open fully as Megan’s body squirted forcefully and hissed loudly. Steam rose from the hot stream as it hit the cool air before pouring over Sarah, saturating her clothes and dripping to the floor. Catching it in her mouth, it cascaded over her tongue before pouring back out and down her chin. As it pooled on the floor of the cage, it quickly began to leak through the cracks, vast quantities of warm wee raining down and splashing towards the ground, sprinkling over anyone standing too close.

    Megan peed and peed, her bladder contracting and shrinking, her urethra spurting and gushing, until finally her abdomen was back to its usual flat shape. Sighing as she pushed the final few droplets of urine from her weary body, Megan relaxed into a dishevelled heap in the seat. Sarah ceased her licking, her own orgasm finally over, drenched in Megan’s pee from head to toe. As the cage began to approach the ground, people gawped in wonder, unable to pry their eyes from the 2 gorgeous women as they started to come into unobstructed view.

    Composing themselves quickly, but not quite quickly enough, the girls hopped from the ride as soon as it came to a stop. With Sarah’s clothes dripping with Megan’s sweet urine, they quickly made their way back to the car, avoiding eye contact with anyone.

    “Same time next week?” Sarah asked, laughing to herself.

    “I can’t wait … literally!” Megan joked, a wide grin spreading across her face.

  23. It tasted so good. It was like a sweet nectar to a bee. Not only was he easy on the eyes, with his well-toned and muscular body, he knew how to please a girl.

    Nikki paused from her drinking, “Jason...” she whispered.

    “Ah... oh my...” he stuttered.

    “You are the hottest, most exotic man I have seen in a long time. And I thank you for spending the night with me.”

    Jason’s began to lift his arm. He grabbed the girl’s bare shoulder with all the strength he could muster.

    Nikki grinned, “I’ve had a lot of fun tonight. You’re good in bed!” She took his hand off her shoulder and placed it back down. Gently, and erotically, she moved off the left side of his neck, and began kissing him on the right. Her hands moved across his chest, and over his shoulders. His flesh, so smooth... she began to lick him, letting the sensations tickle her tongue with each stroke.

    Then her pleasured grin turned. Two sharp fangs showed themselves, and Nikki bit into the man’s neck again, piercing that carotid artery. Warm blood flowed into her mouth like from a water fountain. Every last drop she could get, she sucked out of the man. A few staggered breaths came out of him, and then all those finely honed muscles went limp, and Nikki let the lifeless body fall onto the bed.

    She looked up to the ceiling, licking her lips and smiling evilly, and sighed in contentment. “That waitress wasn’t kidding when she said you were ‘delicious,’ Jason.” Nikki’s fangs glimmered in the moonlight, dripping with fresh blood. “Shouldn’t get in bed with kids though. That’s just creepy.”

    She hopped off of his hips and onto the floor. It was a sick game she played with men. Seducing them into falling in love with a twelve year-old girl, luring them into bed and then feeding on them relentlessly. She was a predator, and they were the prey. On top of getting horny from time to time, what else was a vampire girl supposed to do?

    She grabbed her panties off of the bed and took one last look at her “lover.” If only for a second, Nikki felt her heart sink, as she looked into the eyes of the man; the eyes that stared into nothing. Was it pity? After almost two centuries of hunting people, could she suddenly be feeling remorse?

    “Nah.” Nikki shook her head. “I’m going to use your shower, Jason, you got my chest all messy.” The remote pang of regret vanished as quickly as it came. The slender red-head girl turned back around into the bathroom and shut the door.

    ____

    Nikki stared up into the stars as she sat against the building. Her thoughts filled again with the same emotions from Jason’s apartment. Why was she feeling this way? It was the same thing every day! How come this time was so different? Nikki began hitting her head with her palm.

    “Come on! Get ahold of yourself!” she whispered.

    Faces began to race through her mind. Jason was there... and... James, Caden, Brianna, Josh, Mike, Angela... Jessica. Every single one a victim of her hedonistic lifestyle. Every single one dead because she thought her happiness was the only thing that mattered.

    Why go on like this? To cause suffering on such a scale? This wasn’t life, and Nikki knew it. As a silvery team began to roll down her cheek, she smashed the titanium wall behind her with her fist, leaving a small dent. She slowly sank to the ground, and buried her face in her hands.

    “What? Check it out, man! Look at 'dis lil’ chick!”

    Nikki looked up to see two teens in dark clothing standing over her.

    “Not bad looking for a girl your age!” the one on the left said.

    “Yeah, you should come home with us!” the right one added.

    Nikki raised an eyebrow. Her emotions in a maelstrom of chaos, she was in no mood to indulge a few pedophiles. She rose to her feet, her fists and jaw clenched, her eyes filled with fire, “I’m going to give you one chance to leave...” she growled.

    The two boys laughed. “You’re scarin’ us? Girl, look.” The right one pulled out a 15 cm switchblade, and he grinned and patted his chest.

    “That’s it!” Nikki yelled. Before anyone could react, Nikki had already kicked the left one in the shin. A loud, spine-shivering snap echoed through the street as the teen feel to the ground, clutching his inverted leg and screaming in pain. His counterpart regained his senses, and lunged at Nikki with his blade. Like catching a ball, she grabbed his wrist as it came her way, twisted it in a full three-sixty, and delivered an open-palmed uppercut square to his jaw. Another snap! sounded, the teen flew backwards and crashed into the ground, his head angled in way a human head shouldn’t be.

    Nikki glared at the other one, her crimson eyes pulsating with anger. The boy was filled with fear, his pants soaked around the groin. As fast as he could, he crawled away from the angered vampire.

    “I’ve seen enough death for one day...” Nikki mumbled, and she let her adversary escape. She looked over at the body of the one she killed and sighed loudly. “I gotta pee...”

    ____

    “Is this a joke!?” She yelled. Every door on the block was outfitted with one of those new “Super Mag locks.” When she got to last door on the block, Nikki didn’t care who saw. She summoned as much of her strength as she could, and delivered a swift kick to the center of the door.

    Nothing more than a dent.

    Nikki howled in frustration and grabbed her crotch. “Please have an open door, I’ve been holding it all night!” She squeezed herself and looked around frivolously. The sky and clouds were quickly going from dark blue to a subtle pink. Sunrise was imminent. Yet, no one was around still. Quickly, the girl unbuttoned her jeans and proceeded to slide them down her legs. She squatted down and began to let go...

    “Whoa! What are you doing!?” A voice sounded behind her.

    “Oh, sh-!” Nikki rose and pulled her pants up just as she peed. A good sized spurt spilled into her pants and created a long wet spot.

    “What the hell!?” The man behind her asked.

    “Nothing!”

    The man was just about to confront her, but he blinked. And that was all it took. Within the split second that he closed and open his eyes, the red-haired girl was gone.

    Nikki dashed at top speed down the street, feeling herself leak more every few steps. “God, if you’re out there, cut me some damn slack!” She reached the end of the street when the sun finally peaked over the green hill tops. Nikki screamed in agony as her skin began to burn, white puffs of smoke filled the air around her. On instinct, she shot over to her right like a plasma bolt and crashed through the door there, tripping, and rolling across the floor. She quickly got up and looked around. “Flop house.” she stated.

    “Welcome to the Hearthill motel!” a mechanical voice said behind her. Nikki turned to see a one-and-a-half meter tall automaton. “How may I assist you today?”

    Nikki raised an eyebrow. “Uh... your door busted.”

    “Thank you for informing me! I will let my superiors know at once! Is there anything else I-”

    “Bathroom. Now.”

    “On the second floor, third hallway, to your right.”

    Nikki tried a speed burst, but the sun had sapped her strength. It was harder now more than ever to hold it, it was like she was carrying a lead ball in her bladder. She ran up the stairs and made her way to the women’s bathroom. She hit the button but the door did not open. A little panel on it read, “occupied.”

    Nikki’s eyes widened in fury. She banged on the door. “Out now! I’m gonna pee myself!”

    “I’m almost done! Wait!” a woman’s voice came from the other side.

    Nikki put her head on the door as she held her crotch tightly. “I’m not waiting, get out now or I’ll eat you!”

    “What!?”

    Nikki squeezed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth. Her bladder muscles had failed, and only sheer will was keeping her urine at bay.

    “Rrrreeeaaaarrrggghhh!!!!” Nikki began to sweat. “Out.... nowwwwww....”

    “Wait!!”

    “FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!” Nikki yelled.

    It began with a small spurt. Then a large spurt, then a rapid flurry of spurts, followed by a full on stream. Nikki tried to get things under control but her body wouldn’t obey. Spraying noises could be heard from inside her pants as the seat of her jeans began to darken, with the dark spots expanding downward against her legs. Fluid began dripping from the edges of her pants’ legs, creating a quickly growing puddle under her.

    Nikki glared up at the ceiling as she peed in her clothing. “Fine. I suppose I deserve it after today.”

    The door to the bathroom finally opened, and the woman gasped as she stepped in the urine puddle. “Oh my! You... you just peed all over the floor!!”

    Nikki grabbed the woman by the collar of her shirt and pulled it down to her face. She looked the woman straight in the eye. “Give. Me. Your. Pants. Now.”